Hitler’s religion based on hylozoics

The open-airy Ehrentempel

[Page Updated 11/12/18 –

Recently added sections: Indictment of all-pervasive pro-American or anti-German sentiment in the occult community, Dispelling the pacifist image of Jesus, The masses are but a part of Nature herself

Updated sections: Rienzi, Christ not a Jew, Martin Bormann (against V. K. Clark), Hans-Ulrich Rudel (Hitler’s desired successor)]

To be added:

-Schopenhauer: The Jew is the great master of the lie
-Karl May’s influence on Hitler
-Testimony of Hitler from July 20 plotters
-Examining arguments for and against international finance (a difficult task!)

[About this site: My goal is to penetrate deeply into Hitler’s mind, further than anyone else in the world has gone.
I realize that by attempting to rehabilitate Hitler, I am working from a severely disadvantageous position. But Hitler is different from the others who have been depicted as charlatans, frauds, tyrants, and madmen. The Jew cannot gradually fade him into obscurity, they are obliged to keep him and the hatred for him in the documentaries, the press, the films, etc. for as long as they are in power. This is the opportunity of a lifetime. In a world where evil has held all the trump cards and prevailed over the Good, this is the crossroads of destiny.
And that is his greatest merit: with the rehabilitation of the most demonized man on the planet naturally comes the rehabilitation of all other truly misunderstood great men. At that point, the mass of people will have recognized the unreliability of history and will be inclined to re-examine everything they have been told, beyond a WW2.
It signals the collapse of human history itself. Hitler is, in fact, the linchpin of history!]

Among Hitler’s justifications for his actions was his private philosophy of nature.
Both in public speeches and private conversation he would repeatedly refer to this philosophy, his purpose being to convince his listeners that this philosophy represented the final truth about life.
He took such principles as the struggle for existence, the survival of the fittest and strongest, for the law of nature, and considered them a “higher imperative” which should also rule in the community life of men.

— Otto Dietrich

Peace can only come by a natural order. The order presupposes that the nations intertwine [in einander], so that the more Befähigteren [capable, gifted, suitable, competent, fit] will lead. The subordinate thereby receives more than he can achieve from his own. This order is destroyed by Jewry. The beast, the wretchedness, the stupidity helps it to the victory.

— Hitler, Table Talk (Jochmann & Heim), February 17, 1942

[Assessing the reliability of the Table Talks via Martin BormannAssessing the reliability of Otto Wagener’s memoirs]

[Updated 11/11/18] Table of Contents:
Introduction
1. [placeholder]
2. ★Monism (Ernst Haeckel)
Highlights: affinity with the Copernicans, Darwin’s merits and mistakes
Monism (Pythagoras)
Monism (Pre-Socratic)
Highlights: Anthony M. Ludovici, Giordano Bruno
3. Monism (Hanns Hörbiger)
Highlights: Kepler, Nostradamus, Hitler’s magnet comparisons, Atlantis, German Christian prophecies, H. S. Bellamy, ★Space (Wernher von Braun, Against the space war)
4. Hitler’s Maxims
Highlights: ★God helps those who help themselves ( , Haeckel), Lord of the Worlds
Basis of knowledge (Thales of Miletus, Juvenal), ★Hitler formulates on Fate
The gods love those who demand the impossible ( , Moltke)
Struggle is the father of all things (Herakleitos, Clausewitz)
The gods first strike with blindness (Sophocles, later attributed to Euripides)
Xenophanes
Nietzsche, Schopenhauer
Frederick the Great, Hitler’s Mission
The masses are but a part of Nature herself
5. Eckart & ✡Weininger
6. ★Justifications for Anti-Semitism
Highlights: Antiochus Epiphanes, ★The Aryan’s trump card (Weishaupt sent by planetary hierarchy)
7. Reincarnation
Consistency with Himmler’s speech, ★Know thyself
8. The Jew
Highlights: Strindberg, Racial purity in esoterics, Arabic dignity and hospitality, Protocols of Zion, The Jew is the ferment of decomposition (Mommsen)
9. Julian’s philosophy
Highlights: ★Hitler’s formulations on the λόγος, meaning of life, and the “will of god”, Goethe, Platon
10. Clarification on racial purity – Differences between races (the racial aspect) & climate’s effect on a people’s development recognized by Akhenaten (Hymn to the Aten), Trismegistus (attributed), Plato, Aurelius, Julian (Against the Galileans), Tiberius, Tacitus, Hippocrates, Strabo
Highlights: untermensch & atheism & moralism, K. H. clarifies on the law of nature (mutual devouring), Racial purity in antiquity, Lemuria [WIP]
11. The Aryan Hitler
Highlights: ★Mediterranean racial nuclei
11a. Genius
Highlights: testimony from philosemites, reasons why Hitler refused to marry
11b. Intuition
Highlights: Speech and oratory, Rienzi, ★Comparison with Julian and Blavatsky, Hitler comments on ✡Einstein’s theories, Hitler’s sense of humour
11c. Rousseau
Highlights: Systems of government, ★Bismarck’s view on democracy (reply to Leadbeater and occultists), Liberty
11d. Change
Highlights: Herakleitos, Proof of German cultural creative ability, climate’s effect on a people’s development (comparing Germans and Indians), risks of German mysticism and philosophy
12. Bolshevism compared with Christianity [WIP]
Highlights: M. H.’s assessment of the Russian Revolution
13. What Hitler wasn’t
[Statements on religion compared to American Founding Fathers and Weishaupt]
13a. Not a Christian
Highlights: Comparison with Martin Luther’s letter, missionaries, Seyss-Inquart, eugenics, abortion
13b. Not a Pagan
13c. Not a Pantheist
13d. Not satanist [WIP]
Highlights: Assessing History
Assessing Franklin D. Roosevelt
Assessing Winston Churchill, Morgenthau Plan
13e. Hitler not a Trump
Highlights: Rejection of nepotism, rejection of a physical wall
14. Britain
Highlights: Hitler rejects Spengler’s predictions, industrialization is anti-cultural, English-German translation controversy
15. Greece
16. The Coming Man
Highlights: Reforming the Christian religion, Johannes Müller-Elmau, Christ not a Jew [WIP], Christ sent to liberate Galileans from the Jews [WIP], Hitler’s practical application of passages from the Bible [WIP], Dispelling the pacifist image of Jesus [WIP]
17. Indictment of all-pervasive pro-American or anti-German sentiment in the occult community [WIP]
Kalergi, Max Heindel, Leadbeater, A. A. B.,
The Essene Jesus myth perpetuated by Rudolf Steiner, Manly P. Hall, Edgar Cayce,

Addendum
Examining Errors
Manifesto
Highlights: Assessing Kant, national culture, winning over Communists & the masses & the intelligentsia & Protestants
Unsorted (temporarily)

Knut Hamsun, May 1, 1945:
Aftenposten
I am not worthy to speak aloud of Adolf Hitler, and his life and work do not invite sentimental words. He was a warrior for mankind and a herald of the gospel of justice for all nations. He was a reformative figure of the highest rank, and it was his historic fate that he had to work in a time of unprecedented baseness, which in the end brought him down. Thus, I suppose, must the ordinary West European look upon Adolf Hitler. And we, his close followers, now bow our heads before his mortal shroud.

Goebbels (Diaries), May 19, 1943:
Knut Hamsun has published an exceptionally favorable appeal in Fritt Folk, organ of the Nasjonal Samling. In the afternoon the great Norwegian author visited me with his wife in Hermann Goering Street. I was deeply touched by this visit. When Hamsun saw me for the first time tears filled his eyes and he had to turn aside to hide his emotion. I saw before me an eighty-four-year-old gentleman with a wonderful head. The wisdom of old age was written on his brow.
It was exceedingly difficult to converse with him, as he is so deaf that he does not understand a word and his wife must translate everything I say into Norwegian and shout it into his ear. Nevertheless I was overwhelmed at his visit. To me he is the ideal figure of an epic writer, and we may consider ourselves fortunate to be his contemporaries. Whatever he says makes sense. He speaks only a few words, but they reflect the experience of age and of a life rich in struggle. His faith in German victory is unshakable.
From childhood on he has keenly disliked the English, for whom he has nothing but contempt. He has lived in the United States for a long time and describes the people there as completely devoid of culture.
He is visiting the Reich in order to look after his daughter Ellinor. … I placed every facility at his service for his family mission. I am very happy that I came to know the famous author personally at this late period of his life. He is of a touching modesty that fittingly matches the luster of a great personality.

Rudlolf Hess:
It has been my privilege to serve for many years under the greatest son to whom my people have given birth in its thousand years of history.
Even if it were possible for me to do so, I would never wish to wipe this period of service out of my life. It fills me with happiness to know that I did my duty toward my people. I regret nothing.
Whatever men may do to me, the day will come when I will stand before the judgment seat of the Eternal: to Him I will give an account of my actions, and I know that He will pronounce me innocent.


Introduction

I conceived this site chiefly to function as a school for future leaders, calculated to enable a rapid assimilation of fundamental yet still comprehensible facts in a short period and re-awaken the “Coming Man” and similar individuals for their tasks. It’s mainly a massive quotes compilation at the time of this writing. Everything on this site can be considered WIP.

Hitler is not the man most people think he was. That includes his modern admirers and devotees. His beliefs shaped his decisions and actions, they are precisely what enabled to him sustain the war. This was not hylozoism (the belief that plants and animals share the same kind of consciousness as human beings), this was monism (the view that everything comes from one material and one world force).

And he saw the bigger picture: the Jewish impudence towards Nature, in their attempt to expand their power and influence to space. The Jew who has opened up his eyes to the heavens is a fearsome enemy who only sees in it an opportunity for persistent exploitation of world populaces. This soon-to-be destroyer of worlds will trample upon the rest of the universe and disrupt the peace of innumerable worlds if he is not first put to a halt on our own world. We see it in comic books, tv shows, films. Unscrupulous minds like these will not be content with destroying one planet. We can rightfully consider them cosmic horrors.

Laurency (L3e17):
All truly great guides in mankind were either members or disciples of the planetary hierarchy, and the truths they proclaimed were always obvious to those possessed of common sense.

Most people view Hitler’s worldview as a purely racial doctrine. These people are mistaken. Certainly race played a vital role in his worldview, I’m not trying to downplay it’s significance. But to stop at the racial aspect of National Socialism is to ignore what Hitler was attempting to do with the German people. He was clearly trying to wean them off of Christianity to confer onto them a new worthy faith.

Hitler frequently made recurrence to a particular ancient Greek maxim (God helps those who help themselves) in at least 13 speeches (a few were omitted from speech compilations, a few were left untranslated), mainly between 1938-1941, with the maxim later occurring in a 1942 table talk (!!!) and in a 1945 speech. As if there wasn’t already enough complementary testimony from surviving party members and Hitler’s inner circle that he was not a Christian, this maxim is undoubtedly foreign to Christianity and should demonstrate that the Hitler of the Table Talks is the same Hitler. We cannot suppose Hitler to have adhered to superstitious beliefs such as transubstantiation and the sacraments, which would contradict his inclination towards modern science, as related by his intimates.
Readers will typically downplay the significance of these maxims, whether they call themselves Christian, National Socialist, pagan, agnostic, atheist, etc.They should take care to remember that the higher ideals are not merely a “superfluous manifestation of sentiment”. There is real power to be discovered in the proper application of these maxim. It’s just uncanny how prevalent these maxims were in his speeches.

Note to my readers

Due to my unfortunate Christian upbringing, I have had a heavy reliance on quotations. I’ve spent a whole year working on a quotes compilation, a portion of which I’m committing to this site. Naturally, I’ve memorized the basic gist of all of these ideas, through a process of selective reading. Eventually I may attempt to provide more of my own formulations.

I was also not afforded the opportunity to learn the German language so my custom translations (derived from translation software, websites, and dictionaries) aren’t very good. The English translation by Cameron and Stevens are placeholder, to be eventually replaced with English translations of the original German version provided by Werner Jochmann and Heinrich Heim (and Henry Picker, when available).

Hitler’s Table Talks hasn’t been debunked, it’s only the English translation which has fallen under scrutiny lately. Mistranslations, interpolations, omitted context, mispellings, etc. abound in the aforementioned English translation, but that alone does not nullify it or the original’s value. Besides, the German version of the Table Talk is largely intact. My article on Martin Bormann [WIP] should demonstrate his reliability and importance to Hitler quite plainly. It is out of the question to think Bormann would go out of his way to deliberately distort Hitler’s representation. Of course, I owe much to Hermann Giesler’s insight into Bormann’s loyalty and trustworthiness. Giesler also seems to have been the only one in Hitler’s inner circle who knew who Hitler had wanted as his successor: Hans-Ulrich Rudel.

What would Hitler’s enemies gain by representing him as a humanist and an enthusiast of science, possessed of common sense? Because that is exactly how the Table Talks portray him.

It is hoped that someone who sees the bigger picture will build upon this site’s archives. I’m hardly qualified for this task, as I am not a German and lack the organizational talent to further systematize it. Compare my site’s presentation to the crystal clear writings of Schopenhauer or even the formulations given by the Jew Spinoza.

No pupil can take the place of the master in completing a great picture
which he has left unfinished.

— Hitler, Mein Kampf

Note to Christians

Hitler, by his own admission and according to his inner circle, was religious. He explicitly rejected: atheism, Christianity (privately), paganism (see section Not a Pagan for clarification; he did not necessarily despise Germany’s pagan past), mysticism, and occultism, but he wasn’t agnostic, pantheist (addressed in section Not a Pantheist), or deist (in the conventional sense). Here it’s worth pointing out that the modern interpretation of deism – a distant god made the world and left it, not being actively involved – is not the deism of the American Founding Fathers.

Hitler and his chiefs remained in the Catholic Church to avoid losing supporters, it’s the same reason why he didn’t consider making propaganda for vegetarianism on Germans or banning smoking in Germany until after the war. His associates described him as being anti-clerical, including Leon Degrelle. He was strictly a politician. In Mein Kampf, he cross-examined the Christian Socialist party along with the Pan-German party and describes how securing the support of the churches was necessary. Hence, up until the early 1930s, he represented himself as a Christian. His admiration for Christ persisted throughout the war and was genuine, however.

What Hitler says in Mein Kampf is perfectly consistent with what he later says in the Table Talks:

Mein Kampf:
Undoubtedly, no small amount of blame for the present unsatisfactory religious situation must be attributed to those who have encumbered the ideal of religion with purely material accessories and have thus given rise to an utterly futile conflict between religion and science. In this conflict, victory will nearly always be on the side of science, although after a bitter struggle, while religion will suffer heavily in the eyes of those who cannot penetrate beneath mere superficial learning.

Mein Kampf (German, 1943):
Freilich haben nicht die kleinste Schuld an den nicht sehr erfreulichen religiösen Zuständen diejenigen, die die religiöse Vorstellung zu sehr mit rein irdischen Dingen belasten und so häufig in einen gänzlich unnötigen Konflikt mit der sogenannten exakten Wissenschaft bringen. Hier wird der Sieg, wenn auch nach schwerem Kampfe, der letzteren fast immer zufallen, die Religion aber in den Augen all derjenigen, die sich über ein rein äußerliches Wissen nicht zu erheben vermögen, schweren Schaden leiden.

Table Talks (Cameron & Stevens, placeholder):
Time will go by until the moment when science can answer all the questions. … The dogma of Christianity gets worn away before the advances of science. Religion will have to make more and more concessions. Gradually the myths crumble.

One day finally, under the battering-ram of science, dogma will collapse.

Christianity, of course, has reached the peak of absurdity in this respect. And that’s why one day its structure will collapse. Science has already impregnated humanity. Consequently, the more Christianity clings to its dogmas, the quicker it will decline.

The man who lives in communion with nature necessarily finds himself in opposition to the Churches. And that’s why they’re heading for ruin—for science is bound to win.

[Who gave rise to this conflict between religion and science? Look no further than St. Augustine. It is ironic that St. Augustine should be represented as affirming science in mainstream echo chambers when he is merely cautioning adherents from exposing the religion and it’s authors as frauds.]

✡Count Richard N. Coudenhove Kalergi:
Almost all European ethics are rooted in Judaism. All champions of religious or irreligious Christian morality, from Augustine to Rousseau, Kant and Tolstoy, were Jews by choice [Wahljuden] in the spiritual sense; Nietzsche is the only non-Jewish, the only pagan ethicist in Europe.

[Kalergi was mistaken in his classification of Rousseau. See section Rousseau.]

Laurency (L5e7):
Augustine is to blame for the fact that religion has hitherto been hostile to philosophy and science.

[For the few Christians who bother to read this site, who would contest that I am against every aspect of Christianity, that is simply untrue. My article on Jesus attempts to closely follow the tradition laid down by the National Socialists. Unlike the typical pagan who would abandon this great personality to the Jews (the “great” men of Jews, such as Heinrich Heine, only bring down, ruin, destroy. The Jews should not have one iota of a claim to Jesus’ legacy and teaching, however falsified it has become), thereby strengthening their hold over the Christian masses and aiding Jews in perpetuating their lie that Judaism is a religion, I wish to do full justice to Jesus’ legacy and bring those who truly wish to follow him into the fold. It is only the Jewish elements of Christianity that I oppose. Muslims are also welcome to examine the worldview, which likewise follows the National Socialist tradition.

I would also add that the Christians who emphasize the dangers of the Talmud over the Old Testament are unconsciously committing a misdirect. In his speeches and writings, Hitler consistently focused on the Old Testament “prophecies”, which furnishes the Jews with their basis for the claim that they are a “chosen” people.]

Peoples desire not to perish on the battlefield just so that this rootless, internationalist race can profit financially from this war and thereby gratify its lust for vengeance derived from the Old Testament.

— Hitler, January 1, 1939 speech

2. Monism (Ernst Haeckel)

✝Wessel Dietrich Eilert:

There will be a religion that will join everyone except the Jews, who will show their old [stubbornness, obstinacy]. In the Rhine there is a church that is built by the will of all the peoples.
From there, where the next big war will explode, it is what the people are supposed to believe. All the confessions will be compatible.
Germany will receive a new king and then will follow a lucky time.

(original German version)
Am Rhein steht eine Kirche, da bauen alle Völker dran. Von dort wird nach dem Kriege ausgehen, was die Völker glauben sollen. Alle Konfessionen werden sich vereinigen, nur die Juden werden ihre alte Hartnäckigkeit zeigen.

[Note that there has never been a time where the Christian sects have been united of their own will. It has always been by coercion. Refer to section Nostradamus to understand this prophecy’s significance.]

Laurency (ps2):
It gives a rational content to the gnostic trinitism, to Leibniz’ monadology, to Spinoza’s pantheism, to Schopenhauer’s idea of omnipotent blind will as the primordial force, to Hartmann’s idea of the unconscious, to Spencer’s and Bergson’s idea of evolution.

Otto Dietrich:
[Hitler’s] evolutionary views on natural selection and survival of the fittest coincided with the ideas of Darwin and Haeckel. Nevertheless, Hitler was no atheist.

[Not Darwin. Herbert Spencer]

Laurency ():
2Biologists have given prominence only to Darwin, who presented facts about the origin of species. Before Darwin, however, Spencer explained in a splendid way the universality of the law of evolution, its validity in all spheres of life.

Haeckel:
It is to the great English philosopher, Herbert Spencer, that we owe the founding of this monistic ethics on a basis of evolution. It shows that the feeling of duty does not rest on an illusory “categorical imperative,” but on the solid ground of social instinct, as we find in the case of all social animals. It regards as the highest aim of all morality the re-establishment of a sound harmony between egoism and altruism, between self-love and the love of one’s neighbor.

✝Eric Voegelin:
Hitler and the Germans, p.g. 124
Hitler’s ideas on religion were those of a relatively primitive monism, approximately corresponding to Haeckel’s Welträtsel at the turn of the century.

[Atheistic dogmatists have managed to sneak into the wiki article for Nazi book burnings the claim that the National Socialists burned the works of Haeckel and Darwin. This article argues that Haeckel’s works wasn’t banned from Germany. Other sources indicate that the Ernst Haeckel Society which split off from the banned Monist League and distanced itself from it had approval from a Gauleiter. One thing is certain: Darwin wasn’t banned, as much as atheists playing hot potato with Hitler’s religious beliefs would like people to believe.]

Hitler, Table Talk, February 20-21, 1942 (Cameron & Stevens):

The observatory I’ll have built at Linz, on the Pöstlingberg, I can see it in my mind. A façade of quite classical purity. I’ll have the pagan temple razed to the ground, and the observatory will take its place. Thus, in future, thousands of excursionists will make a pilgrimage there every Sunday. They’ll thus have access to the greatness of our universe. The pediment will bear this motto: “The heavens proclaim the glory of the everlasting”. It will be our way of giving men a religious spirit, of teaching them humility—but without the priests.
The building of my observatory will cost about twelve millions. The great planetarium by itself is worth two millions. Ptolemy’s one is less expensive. For Ptolemy, the earth was the centre of the world. That changed with Copernicus. To-day we know that our solar system is merely a solar system amongst many others. What could we do better than allow the greatest possible number of people like us to become aware of these marvels?
In any case, we can be grateful to Providence, which causes us to live to-day rather than three hundred years ago. At every street-corner, in those days, there was a blazing stake. What a debt we owe to the men who had the courage—the first to do so—to rebel against lies and intolerance. The admirable thing is that amongst them were Jesuit Fathers.

To open the eyes of simple people, there’s no better method of instruction than the picture. Put a small telescope in a village, and you destroy a world of superstitions.

1280px-Poestlingberg_20050429.jpg

✝Voegelin:
Hitler and the Germans, p.g. 125
Hitler planned a great observatory and planetarium as the center of the architectural layout in the reconstruction of Linz, which he regarded as his hometown. And he then informed us regarding this center, and how he planned it and about its meaning. So, take now, as a counterpart to these very elucidations of Hitler on the function of the planetarium as substitute for the Church, a passage from Ernst Haeckel’s Welträtsel about the monistic church and its program. Haeckel considered his monism to be a new religion—just as Comte did with his positivism—that would have to supersede Christianity.
And he said:

The religious service of the Sunday, which will continue as the ancient day of rest, of edification and relaxation that follows the six workdays of the working week, will undergo an essential improvement in the monistic church. The mystical belief in supernatural miracles will be replaced by clear knowledge of the true miracles of nature. [It seems one is listening to Hitler speaking.] The temples of God as places of devotion will not be adorned with images of saints and crucifixes, but with richly artistic representations from the inexhaustible realms of beauty of natural and human life. Between the high columns of the Gothic cathedrals [which he obviously intends to take over], which have climbing plants winding around them, slender palms and tree-ferns, graceful banana trees and bamboos, will remind us of the creative powers of the tropics. In great aquaria below the church windows, delightful jellyfish and siphonophores, brightly colored corals and starfish, will elucidate the art-forms of marine life. In place of the high altar there will be a statue of Urania, which will represent the omnipotence of the law of matter through the movements of the planets.

Mein Kampf:
Man must realize that a fundamental law of necessity reigns throughout the whole realm of Nature and that his existence is subject to the law of eternal struggle and strife. He will then feel that there cannot be a separate law for mankind in a universe in which planets and suns follow their orbits, where moons and planets trace their destined paths, where the strong are always the masters of the weak and where the latter must obey or be destroyed.

[Observe how, unlike Darwin, Hitler begins from the movement of planetary bodies and how this leads into the latter notion of the strong triumphing over the weak. A loftier conception.]

Martin Bormann, June 6, 1942:
We must open the eyes of mankind to the fact that in addition to our unimportant Earth there exist countless other bodies in the universe, many of them surrounded, like the sun, by planets and these again by smaller bodies, the moons. The force which moves all these bodies in the universe, in accordance with natural law, is what we call the Almighty or God.

Timothy W. Ryback:
Hitler’s Private Library, Chapter 6
Traudl Junge, one of Hitler’s longtime secretaries, was present for many of these extended musings on man, nature, religion, and God. When I visited her in her Munich apartment in the summer of 2002, she confirmed Hitler’s preoccupation with matters of the spirit, not only in his monologues but also in his nighttime readings. Though she refused to ascribe to Hitler a particular spiritual conviction —”How can we know what another person truly believes?”—she was certain he believed in the existence of a deeper force that moved the world as evidenced in the laws of nature, of the presence of a deeper intelligence, or, as he himself said, of a “creative force” that gave shape and meaning to the world.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), October 24, 1941:
The Russians were entitled to attack their priests, but they had no right to assail the idea of a supreme force. It’s a fact that we’re feeble creatures, and that a creative force exists. To seek to deny it is folly. In that case, it’s better to believe something false than not to believe anything at all.

Laurency ():
11Just as it is better to be a skeptic than to have an erroneous conception, so it is better not to know anything than to believe in lies.

Haeckel:
Monism as Connecting Religion and Science
Ever more clearly are we compelled by reflection to recognise that God is not to be placed over against the material world as an external being, but must be placed as a “divine power” or “moving spirit” within the cosmos itself.
Ever clearer does it become that all the wonderful phenomena of nature around us, organic as well as inorganic, are only various products of one and the same original force, various combinations of one and the same primitive matter. Ever more irresistibly is it borne in upon us that even the human soul is but an insignificant part of the all-embracing “world-soul”; just as the human body is only a small individual fraction of the great organised physical world.

It makes one sad to think that the Fuehrer is so tremendously interested in the tasks and researches of science, and yet our research men and scientists do not realize this because they don’t know it.

– Goebbels (Diaries), May 12, 1943

Hitler, Table Talk, Oct. 24, 1941 (Jochmann):
Science is just at another great stage, the question arises whether there is any substantial difference between the organic and the inorganic in nature. We have bodies in front of us, and we do not know whether we should reckon them to be organic or inorganic.

Laurency (ps2):
10In order to arrive at a correct conception of matter science must make two discoveries: that energy has a material nature; and that invisible matter, which is beyond the matter at present accessible by instruments, is matter still.

Haeckel:
The Riddle of the Universe
The invention of photography and photometry, and especially of spectral analysis (in 1860 by Bunsen and Kirchoff), introduced physics and chemistry into astronomy and led to cosmological conclusions of the utmost importance. It was now made perfectly clear that matter is the same throughout the universe, and that its physical and chemical properties in the most distant stars do not differ from those of the earth under our feet.

Lars Adelskogh (Fke1):
5Science has begun to discover the consciousness aspect of existence, hitherto much ignored. Tompkins and Bird have given many examples of “green intelligence” in their book, The Secret Life of Plants. Dr Rupert Sheldrake has gone even farther in his book, A New Science of Life. In it, he suggests that all forms of nature, organic and inorganic (so-called lifeless), are preceded by and constructed from invisible morphogenetic fields that act intelligently and in a manner aiming at wholeness. This idea is in harmony with hylozoics.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Plant_perception_(paranormal)
Botanist ✡Arthur Galston and physiologist Clifford L. Slayman who investigated Backster’s claims wrote:

There is no objective scientific evidence for the existence of such complex behaviour in plants. The recent spate of popular literature on “plant consciousness” appears to have been triggered by “experiments” with a lie detector, subsequently reported and embellished in a book called The Secret Life of Plants. Unfortunately, when scientists in the discipline of plant physiology attempted to repeat the experiments, using either identical or improved equipment, the results were uniformly negative. Further investigation has shown that the original observations probably arose from defective measuring procedures.[1]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rupert_Sheldrake#Sheldrake_and_Steven_Rose
During 1987 and 1988 Sheldrake contributed several pieces to The Guardian’s “Body and Soul” column. In one of these, he wrote that the idea that “memories were stored in our brains” was “only a theory” and “despite decades of research, the phenomenon of memory remains mysterious”.[108] This provoked a response by Professor ✡Steven Rose, a neuroscientist from the Open University, who criticised Sheldrake for being “a researcher trained in another discipline” (botany) for not “respect[ing] the data collected by neuroscientists before begin[ning] to offer us alternative explanations”, and accused Sheldrake of “ignoring or denying” “massive evidence”, and arguing that “neuroscience over the past two decades has shown that memories are stored in specific changes in brain cells”.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/John_Maddox#The_Sheldrake_editorial_1981

Lars Adelskogh (Fke1):
4Bacteria are organisms. It is clear all the same that the borderline between organic and inorganic matter does not set a bound for life itself.

Hitler, Table Talk, Oct. 14, 1941 (Jochmann):

It is only necessary to prove that the inorganic and the organic in nature overflow into one another without a border! Once the knowledge of the universe spreads, when the majority of people realize that the stars are not luminaries, but worlds, perhaps inhabited worlds, like ours, then the doctrine of Christianity is convicted of absurdity.
Es braucht nur noch der Nachweis geführt zu werden, daß das Anorganische und das Organische in der Natur ohne Grenze ineinander überfließen!

Hitler, Table Talk, Oct. 24, 1941 (Jochmann):

From a material point of view, the universe consists of the same matter, whether it be the earth, the sun, or other stars. Imagining that organic life is only on one of these worlds has become impossible today!

Materiell betrachtet besteht für uns das Universum aus gleichen Stoffen, mag es sich nun um die Erde, um die Sonne oder um andere Sterne handeln. Sich einbilden, daß nur auf einer dieser Welten organisches Leben ist, ist heute unmöglich geworden!

Haeckel:
The Riddle of the Universe
By the spectral analysis of Bunsen and Kirchhoff (1860) we have found, not only that the millions of bodies, which fill the infinity of space, are of the same material as our own sun and earth, but also that they are in various stages of evolution; we have obtained by its aid information as to the movements and distances of the stars, which the telescope would never have given us.

Hitler, September 6, 1938 speech:
Nuremberg, Culture Convention
And in this manner the cultural evolution of a Volk resembles that of the Milky Way. Amongst countless pale stars a few suns radiate. However, all suns and planets are made of the same one matter, and all of them observe the same laws. The entire cultural work of a Volk must not only be geared toward fulfillment of one mission, but this mission must also be pursued in one spirit. National Socialism is a cool and highly-reasoned approach to reality based upon the greatest of scientific knowledge and its spiritual expression.

So the cultural path of a Volk resembles the Milky Way of the skies. From myriads of vorhandenen pale bodies, shine individual bright suns. However, planets and suns consist of one matter and obey the same laws:

So gleicht der kulturelle Weg eines Volkes der Milchstraße des Firmaments. Aus Myriaden von vorhandenen blassen Körpern leuchten einzelne helle Sonnen. Allein Planeten und Sonnen bestehen aus einer Substanz und gehorchen den gleichen Gesetzen: Die gesamte kulturelle Arbeit eines Volkes hat nicht nur nach einem Auftrag zu erfolgen, sondern in einem Geist stattzufinden.

[From what I can tell, this may be the only known instance where Hitler gave indication of his monism in a public speech. The German transcript can be found here and the only audio recording I could find on the Internet matches it verbatim. It’s highly probable that Hitler did say this in a speech. The recording begins with “Wir bemühen uns daher auch nicht, dem internationalen Judentum etwa die deutsche Kunst und Kultur schmackhaft zu machen.”]

Haeckel:
The Wonders of Life
All things in the world are in perpetual motion. The universe is a perpetuum mobile. There is no real rest anywhere; it is always only apparent or relative. Heat itself, which constantly changes, is merely motion. In the eternal play of cosmic bodies countless suns and planets rush hither and thither in infinite space.

Monism (Pythagoras)

Hitler, Table Talk, Oct. 14, 1941 (Jochmann):

It is only necessary to prove that the inorganic and the organic in nature overflow into one another without a border! Once the knowledge of the universe spreads, when the majority of people realize that the stars are not luminaries, but worlds, perhaps inhabited worlds, like ours, then the doctrine of Christianity is convicted of absurdity [Voegelin: having in this case obviously treated Christian doctrine as a picture of Genesis understood in a completely fundamentalist way].

Es braucht nur noch der Nachweis geführt zu werden, daß das Anorganische und das Organische in der Natur ohne Grenze ineinander überfließen! Wenn erst einmal das Wissen um das Universum sich verbreitet, wenn der Großteil der Menschen sich klar darüber wird, daß die Sterne nicht Leuchtkörper sind, sondern Welten, vielleicht belebte Welten, wie die unsere, dann wird die Lehre des Christentums völlig ad absurdum geführt.

[People overlook the last part of this statement and it’s significance. This is not merely another scientific theory Hitler was interested in. It directly precipitates Christianity’s definitive dissolution, a declaration which finds it’s origin in the 19th century.]

Voegelin:
Hitler and the Germans, p.g. 125
[Alan] Bullock, who reproduces this passage, remarks about it that the vocabulary here is completely Haeckel’s, in accordance with the nineteenth-century belief in science, which must take the place of religious superstition…

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 313:
And the churches offer up creation myths that may, by the way they are presented, have been convincing to the simple Volk of an earlier day. But the thinking man of the modern age must consign them to the realm of tall tales, though we do enjoy telling them over and over to our children. Even today, the child finds it altogether plausible that on the first day of Creation, in the darkness of the void, God’s voice resounded in thunder: ‘Let there be light!’ For time and again, if his father or the child himself turns on the light by flipping the electric switch, he thinks, ‘That’s the way God did it in the beginning.’

Voegelin:
Hitler and the Germans, p.g. 125
That now is the same attitude as Khrushchev’s, for example, who on the occasion of the Sputnik expeditions repeatedly explained what a deep metaphysical significance the achievement of the Russian astronauts had. For the Russian astronauts had flown through space and found out that up there, there is no heaven. Thus Christianity is finished off. Found out on repeated occasions. So the whole affair plays itself out at this level.

Placita Philosophorum, Chapter XIII:
WHAT IS THE ESSENCE OF THE STARS, AND HOW THEY ARE COMPOSED.
Heraclides and the Pythagoreans, that every star is a world in an infinite ether, and itself encompasseth air, earth, and ether; this opinion is current among the followers of Orpheus, for they suppose that each of the stars does make a world. Epicurus condemns none of these opinions, for he embraces any thing that is possible.

Mein Kampf:
The pacifist-humanitarian idea may indeed become an excellent one when the most superior type of manhood will have succeeded in subjugating the world to such an extent that this type is then sole master of the earth. This idea could have an injurious effect only in the measure in which its application became difficult and finally impossible.
So, first of all, the fight, and then pacifism. If it were otherwise, it would mean that mankind has already passed the zenith of its development, and accordingly, the end would not be the supremacy of some moral ideal, but degeneration into barbarism and consequent chaos.
People may laugh at this statement, but our planet moved through space for millions of years, uninhabited by men, and at some future date may easily begin to do so again, if men should forget that wherever they have reached a superior level of existence, it was not as a result of following the ideas of crazy visionaries but by acknowledging and rigorously observing the iron laws of Nature.

Weishaupt:
Because of their primary disposition, all humans are inclined to take the first path and simply directly for their goal. Whenever possible, we all will, on the strength of our own inertia, prefer the easy way to the difficult, the immediate to the delayed, the present to the future. If ever we cease doing so, we do it because experience has taught us this route will harm us and will not lead to the goal, but will fact take us further away from it.

Mein Kampf:
The progress of mankind may be compared to the process of ascending an infinite ladder. One does not reach the higher level without first having climbed the lower rungs. The Aryan therefore had to take that road which his sense of reality pointed out to him and not that which the modern pacifist dreams of. The path of reality is, however, difficult and hard to tread; yet it is the only one which finally leads to the goal where the others envisage mankind in their dreams. But the real truth is that those dreamers help only to lead man away from his goal rather than towards it.

Dietrich Eckart:
Something intangible in the masses has already long since, after all, disavowed the shameful belief that life exists only for fun, this genuinely Jewish desire plague; ‘heaven on earth’ no longer really draws, and were it also only because, despite all promises, it draws ever farther into the distance. The great suspicion has secretly arisen against the great lie. Countless languish, no, gnash teeth for the truth. But whoever believes there of being able to gain it without a sufficient feeling of strength and courage of affirmation, thoroughly deceives himself.

Laurency (wm10.24.1):
All members of higher kingdoms are collaborators in the processes of manifestation, and those people who want to reach higher must also try to fill a post. We reach the higher by serving the lower. We are all links in a chain from the lowest to the highest world. To know one’s post in life and to fill it is our task in life. Our qualities and abilities, our understanding of life, indicate our level. We always have use for them in some way in the relations of life where life has put us. The greatest individuals pass through life unnoticed.

Weishaupt:
If humanity’s purpose is the development of its higher powers, if human beings have to suffer through many an evil and deprivation for the purpose of achieving this end; if the greatness of our minds can only be demonstrated by our steadfast endurance of these evils, and considers them to be just so many means to this end: – then this world is not for Caesar alone. This world is for every human being, without exceptions. And plentiful material would exist for every human being’s mental development; for those who steadfastly endure trouble would be behaving more reasonably and better than the weaklings who desert their posts to avoid its effects.

Marcus Aurelius:
Because to be drawn toward what is wrong and self-indulgent, toward anger and fear and pain, is to revolt against nature. And for the mind to complain about anything that happens is to desert its post. It was created to show reverence—respect for the divine—no less than to act justly. That too is an element of coexistence and a prerequisite for justice.

Hitler, Table Talk (Jochmann), September 27-28, 1941:
At the beginning of all education must be reverence: reverence for Providence, the inscrutable, of natureor whatever you want to call itbeginning with the respect that youth has for old age/maturity.
An dem, was der Bolschewismus aus den Menschen gemacht hat, sieht man, daß doch am Anfang aller Erziehung die Ehrfurcht stehen muß: Ehrfurcht vor der Vorsehung, dem Unerforschlichen, der Natur – oder wie man es nennen will -, beginnend mit der Ehrfurcht, welche die Jugend dem Alter entgegenzubringen hat.

Quran, Surah Al-Isra 17:23-24
And your Lord has decreed that you not worship except Him, and to parents, good treatment. Whether one or both of them reach old age [while] with you, say not to them [so much as], “uff,” and do not repel them but speak to them a noble word. And lower to them the wing of humility out of mercy and say, “My Lord, have mercy upon them as they brought me up [when I was] small.”

Iamblichus:
For it was rightly said by the Pythagoreans, that man is an animal [so far as pertains to his irrational part,] naturally insolent, and various, according to impulses, desires, and the rest of the passions. He requires therefore a transcendent inspection and government of this kind, from which a certain castigation and order may be derived.
Hence they thought that every one being conscious of the variety of his nature, should never be forgetful of piety towards, and the worship of divinity; but should always place him before the eye of the mind, as inspecting and diligently observing the conduct of mankind. But after divinity and the dæmoniacal nature, they thought that every one should pay the greatest attention to his parents and the laws, and should be obedient to them, not feignedly, but faithfully.

Laurency (kl1_7):

31Modern upbringing avoids fostering reverence for our parents. But that feeling is of great value for the children. It is a noble quality, necessary to reach the stage of culture.

Tacitus:
Proselytes to Jewry adopt the same practices, and the very first lesson they learn is to despise the gods, shed all feelings of patriotism, and consider parents, children and brothers as readily expendable.

Laurency (kl1_7):
21Anyone who has not learnt to obey acquires disrespect and contempt for anything of the nature of authority and law and is by that alone a potential law-breaker. “Modern” upbringing leads in its consequences to social disruption. The old system of upbringing, using hard treatment to inculcate the concepts of right on the young, was an appeal to violence conflicting with the true conception of right that is in the law of freedom. The best way of teaching concepts of right to young people is to use loving authority: to be kind, consistent, firm, and to appeal to the children’s own judgement.

The Golden Verses of Pythagoras:
Translated by Florence M. Firth, 1904

1. First worship the Immortal Gods, as they are established and ordained by the Law.
2. Reverence the Oath, and next the Heroes, full of goodness and light.
3. Honour likewise the Terrestrial Dæmons by rendering them the worship lawfully due to them.
4. Honour likewise thy parents, and those most nearly related to thee.

Diogenes Laertius:
Lives of Eminent Philosophers
[Solon’s] counsel to men in general is stated by Apollodorus in his work on the Philosophic Sects as follows: … Learn to obey before you command. … Honour the gods, reverence parents.

Hitler, May 1, 1937 speech:
For nearly six years I was a soldier and never voiced a contradiction, but instead simply obeyed orders at all times. Today Fate has made me the one who gives orders.
And this I must demand of every German: you, too, must be able to obey; otherwise you will never be deserving or worthy of giving orders yourself! That is the prerequisite!
It is thus we shall train our Volk and pass over the stubbornness or stupidity of the individual: bend or break-one or the other! We cannot tolerate that this authority, which is the authority of the German Volk, be attacked from any other quarter.

The Mother

“When your mother has grown older,
When her dear, faithful eyes
no longer see life as they once did,
When her feet, grown tired,
No longer want to carry her as she walks –

Then lend her your arm in support,
Escort her with happy pleasure.
The hour will come when, weeping, you
Must accompany her on her final walk.

And if she asks you something,
Then give her an answer.
And if she asks again, then speak!
And if she asks yet again, respond to her,
Not impatiently, but with gentle calm.

And if she cannot understand you properly
Explain all to her happily.
The hour will come, the bitter hour,
When her mouth asks for nothing more.”

Adolf Hitler, 1923.

Iamblichus:
And universally, they thought it necessary to believe, that nothing is a greater evil than anarchy; since the human race is not naturally adapted to be saved, when no one rules over it.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), July 5, 1941:
What we need is a collective view of people’s wish to live and manner of living. We must distinguish between the Fascist popular movement and the popular movement in Russia. The Fascist movement is a spontaneous return to the traditions of ancient Rome. The Russian movement has an essential tendency towards anarchy.

Monism (Pre-Socratic)

Anthony M. Ludovici:
Hitler and Nietzsche*
But no matter how the dispute on these points may ultimately be decided, it seems fairly obvious that there must be a strong Nietzschean influence in National Socialism, if only because of the powerful breath of pre-Socratic Hellenism which has prevailed in Germany ever since the NSDAP seized the reins of government.
For the sake of those readers who are not quite clear regarding this association of Nietzscheism with pre-Socratic values, perhaps it would be as well to point out that, according to Nietzsche, the history of mankind falls, as it were, into two halves – the period preceding Socrates, during which the public estimate of a man was always based upon his biological worth, and the period following Socrates, during which the public estimate of a man always tended to neglect or ignore his biological worth.

*Hosted on a white nationalist propaganda site. This is not meant to be an endorsement of white nationalism.

[Ludovici was evidently familiar with Nietzsche’s life, being a robust translator and commentator of his various works. Indeed, Nietzsche may have had a profound influence on Hitler, although not to the extent Hitler’s opponents claim.]

Ludovici:
Hitler and the Third Reich
For to-day the sound in health and mind are the honoured of the German nation and, as the guarantors of a desirable posterity, are granted many privileges. Although to us over here this cannot help seeming slightly odd, it is, of course, the most elementary wisdom.
Among the principal measures framed to secure a healthier generation, I would refer to the Law of July 14, 1933, to Prevent the Transmission of Hereditary Diseases. By means of this law it became possible through sterilisation to prevent men and women suffering from certain hereditary diseases specified in the law from having progeny. Such diseases are congenital feeble-mindedness, certain mental diseases such as schizophrenia and manic depression, hereditary epilepsy, blindness, deaf-mutism and severe malformations.

Laurency (kr5):
10The pre-Sokratean philosophers were all hylozoicians. Even of their alleged wisdom nothing more is left than a few meagre utterances, and that fact alone should have enjoined caution in assessing them.
11Those wise men possessed knowledge of reality that the scientists of today still lack. It is typical of the traditional lack of judgement that they are put forward as examples of the “first attempts at thinking”. And this in spite of the allegation that the following is known about them:

12They taught that the fixed stars are suns; that the planets revolve round the sun, shine with reflected light, and have once been liquid masses that have detached themselves from the sun.

They described the periods of revolution of the sun and the moon, predicted eclipses of the sun and the moon.

They knew that the earth is round, gave the correct figures concerning its size.

They had views on the most fundamental concepts and the most difficult problems, for example, mechanical or final causes of processes in nature.

[See Early Greek Philosophy by John Burnet and The Refutation Of All Heresies by Hippolytus for an exoteric overview on this matter.]

Placita Philosophorum, Chapter XIII:
Thales believes that they are globes of earth set on fire.

Hitler, May 26, 1944 Platterhof hotel talk:
But there was a time when men were so far developed in their ability to perceive, that when they recognised that the lights in the firmament were moving lights, they were convinced that everything stood still, the Earth (which already in the ancient age was recognised as a globe by the Greeks) stands and the moving lights meant that the Earth was the centre of the world. This Ptolomean system was a world view. It was incorrect, but it was an incredible step forward for humanity as compared to the stupid primitive manners of observation, let’s say, that of any Negro tribe living today. Then one day, over the course of centuries, a new, better science gains an insight, and this Ptolomean system of an Aristotle was overthrown by the genius of a Copernicus, wherein a new picture of the world arose.

Hitler, Table Talk, February 20-21, 1942 (Cameron & Stevens):
It was a great step forward, in the days of Ptolemy, to say that the earth was a sphere and that the stars gravitated around it. Since then there has been continual progress along the same path. Copernicus first. Copernicus, in his turn, has been largely left behind, and things will always be so. In our time, Hörbiger has made another step forward. … At present, science claims that the moon is a projection into space of a fragment of the earth, and that the earth is an emanation of the sun. The real question is whether the earth came from the sun or whether it has a tendency to approach it.

Ernst Haeckel:
The Riddle of the Universe
Sun-worship (solarium or hediotheism) seems to the modern scientist to be the best of all forms of theism, and the one which may be most easily reconciled with modern monism. For modern Astrophysics and geogeny have taught us that the earth is a fragment detached from the sun, and that it will eventually return to the bosom of its parent.

[Hitler frequently praises Ptolemy and Copernicus in these conversations, despite Ptolemy’s conception being erroneous. This is reminscient of Galileo’s praise.]

SS-Hauptamt, Rassenpolitik:
The 15th and 16th centuries during the Middle Ages were a period when the Nordic spirit found characteristic expression in Copernicus’s teaching that the earth revolved around the sun. The earth, which formerly was thought to be the center of the universe, became a small planet that was just as subject to the harmony of eternal laws as the course of the stars.

Hitler, Table Talk, June 2, 1942 (Cameron & Stevens):
We all know with what immense difficulty the theory of Copernicus triumphed over that of Ptolemy, and what great effects it had on the life of the world. For with the Ptolemaic theory collapsed a world upon which the whole philosophy of the Church was founded. At the time, it required great courage to declare oneself in favour of the Copernican theory and to take the consequences, for the Church defended itself without mercy. Which is understandable, of course, for the more bigoted a man or an organisation is, the more shattering becomes the impact of the revelation of their errors and, with it, the destruction of the whole basis of their thought.

https://hitlerianhylozoics.wordpress.com/compatibility/#reason

Bolshevism: From Moses to Lenin
Giordano Bruno called the Jews ‘such a pestilential, leprous, and publicly dangerous race that they deserved to be rooted out and destroyed even before their birth.’ [Spacio della Bestis Trionfante (1584)] This genial philosopher was burned at the stake. For his heresy? Opponents of the Church were swarming in Italy during his time, yet he, the most impartial of them, was seized.

https://it.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spaccio_de_la_bestia_trionfante
In the third dialogue, where the religion of the ancient Egyptians is praised, it contrasts those cults with that of “excrements of dead and inanimate things” [21], with allusion to the cult of relics in Christianity. [39] The Jews then, are “convicts for excrement of Egypt” [21], that is carriers of a culture now corrupted.
21. Sofia: dialogue III, part II

https://books.google.com/books?id=K6nQOjxzHUEC&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q=excrement&f=false
Bruno is harsh in his criticism of the Jews, whom he calls the “excrement of Egypt.”

Laurency (L5e5):
29The power of the church rests upon the dogma of sin and forgiveness of sins. That dogma is the biggest lie of the church and makes people indifferent to their development. Since all people are thought to be irremediable and they are all guaranteed forgiveness in beforehand for all conceivable misdeeds, nobody needs to strive to improve.

Hitler, Table Talk, October 25, 1941 (Cameron & Stevens):
In Catholic regions life is more endurable, for the priest himself succumbs more easily to human weaknesses. So he permits his flock not to dramatise sin. How would the Church earn her living, if not by the sins of the faithful? She declares herself satisfied if one goes to confession. Indulgence, at a tariff, supplies the Church with her daily bread.

https://historyforatheists.com/2017/05/giordano-bruno-gaspar-schoppes-account-of-his-condemnation/
[In Tim O’Neill’s translation of Gaspar Schoppe’s Macchiavellizatio, Qua Unitorum Animos Dissociare Nitentibus Respondetur, one will note that “Absolutely no Lutheran or Calvinist, unless he reoffended or publicly induced to sin, was in any way judged in Rome, and by no means sentenced to death.” The scholar Alberto A. Martinez has also contributed to translating Bruno’s writings.

[Bruno’s heresy evidently did not threaten to undermine the Church’s theological foundation, but rather threatened the Jewish political hold on the Church. It’s worth noting that O’Neill rejects the notion that Bruno was ever a scientific humanist, which is a terrible mistake.]

Earnest Sevier Cox:
[The Church] burned Bruno, charging him with “heresy” because he had discovered and set forth the teaching of the great Greek philosopher, Pythagoras, “The Father of the Copernican theory”, though the enlightened Arabs, by spreading the doctrines of Pythagoras and other early teachers, were ushering in the era of modern civilization.
Dr. Johann von Leers:
To Earnest Sevier Cox, May 21, 1955
“I think the fundamental ideas of your book should be made public and spread, either by openly publishing it or by founding a society to spread these ideas in selected and active groups of the Teutonic Nations.”
[I’m] “surprise[d] that more or less all what [sic] was the central idea of our thinking and indoctrination I find again in the book of an American writer.”

Laurency (kr5.16.3):
Cusanus and Bruno, Galilei and Copernicus were able to stand out as breakers of new ground because all four had gained possession of Pythagorean manuscripts dealing with astronomy, physics, and other matters. In these writings they learned about the heliocentric solar system, the cosmos as being filled with solar systems, etc.

Laurency (kr5
6What more [the Pythagoreans] taught is partly hinted at in the works of the subsequent esoteric (so-called pre-Sokratean) philosophers.
7Copernicus, Galilei, and Giordano Bruno, among others, had access to copies of these Pythagorean manuscripts.

Laurency (kl2_8):
Cusanus, Galilei, Bruno, and Copernicus had all got opportunities to read Pythagorean manuscripts.

K. H. (attributed), The Mahatma Letters to A. P. Sinnett, Letter No. 1:
William Gilbert of Colchester — Queen Elisabeth’s physician — died poisoned, only because — this real founder of Experimental Science in England — has had the audacity of anticipating Galileo; of pointing out Copernican’s fallacy as to the “third movement,” which was gravely alleged to account for the parallelism of the Earth’s axis of rotation!

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/William_Gilbert_(astronomer)
He is remembered today largely for his book De Magnete (1600), and is credited as one of the originators of the term “electricity”. He is regarded by some as the father of electrical engineering or electricity and magnetism.

William Gilbert:
Thales, as Aristotle writes, De Anima, Bk. I., deemed the loadstone to be endowed with a soul of some sort, because it had the power of moving and drawing iron towards it. Anaxagoras also held the same view.

https://hitlerianhylozoics.wordpress.com/thales-of-miletus/

Hitler, Table Talk, February 20-21, 1942 (Cameron & Stevens):
In their fight against the Church, the Russians are purely negative. We, on the other hand, should practise the cult of the heroes who enabled humanity to pull itself out of the rut of error. Kepler lived at Linz, and that’s why I chose Linz as the place for our observatory. His mother was accused of witchcraft and was tortured several times by the Inquisition.

[It’s now undeniable that Hitler was going to build a planetarium in Linz. It’s interesting to read why he decided to construct it there. The incident involving Kepler’s mother is a good example of the frightening literalism of that period.]

Hermann Giesler, Ein Anderer Hitler:
[translated by me]

In der Hofmitte des rechten Institutes sehen Sie den Zentralraum mit der Kuppel des Planetariums vor. Die Kirche selbst steht frei, ihr Rang bleibt durch die räumliche Anordnung gewahrt. In den Giebel-Architrav zwischen den Türmen soll eingemeißelt werden: ,Die Himmel rühmen des Ewigen Ehre‘.

Hitler, Table Talk, December 28-29, 1941 (Jochmann):

Wenn ich in Linz eine Sternwarte baue, dann setze ich das Wort hinauf: Die Himmel rühmen des Ewigen Ehre!

Hitler, Table Talk, February 20-21, 1942 (Jochmann):

Als Überschrift kann ich mir nur das denken: Die Himmel rühmen des Ewigen Ehre! Wir erziehen die Menschen damit allerdings zu einer Religiosität, aber zu einer pfaffenfeindlichen, wir erziehen sie zur Demut.

[Incidentally, Wernher von Braun’s gravestone is marked with Psalm 19.]

image038_1.jpg
Photo taken by WW2 Gravestone.
Quran, Surah Al-Isra 17:44
The seven heavens and the earth, and all beings therein, declare his glory: there is not a thing but celebrates his praise; And yet ye understand not how they declare his glory!

[Mohammed evidently attempted to give a rational content to Jewish-Christian passages, such as the above.]

Hitler, Table Talk, December 28-29, 1941 (Cameron & Stevens):
The great tragedy for man is that he understands the mechanism of things, but the things themselves remain an enigma to him. We are capable of distinguishing the component parts of a molecule. But when it’s a question of explaining the why of a thing, words fail us. And that’s what leads men to conceive of the existence of a superior power.

Laurency (ps1.35):
21Science, however, cannot answer the questions of What? and Why?, only that of How?. Natural science is a generalization of experience. Subsequent investigation is always necessary. The purpose of science is, starting from the empirically given reality, to discover and formulate those exact laws which make prediction possible.

Hitler, Table Talk, July 11-12, 1941 (Cameron & Stevens):
But a simple storm is enough—and everything collapses like a pack of cards! In any case, we shall learn to become familiar with the laws by which life is governed, and acquaintance with the laws of nature will guide us on the path of progress. As for the why of these laws, we shall never know anything about it. A thing is so, and our understanding cannot conceive of other schemes. Man has discovered in nature the wonderful notion of that all-mighty being whose law he worships. Fundamentally in everyone there is the feeling for this all-mighty, which we call God [Martin Bormann’s addition: that is to say, the dominion of natural laws throughout the whole universe].

[See section Reincarnation for a follow-up to this]

Haeckel:
The Riddle of the Universe
For man is not distinguished from [the animals] by a special kind of soul, or by any peculiar and exclusive psychic function, but only by a higher degree of psychic activity, a superior stage of development. In particular, consciousness—the function of the association of ideas, thought, and reason—has reached a higher level in many men (by no means in all) than in most of the animals. Yet this difference is far from being so great as is popularly supposed; and it is much slighter in every respect than the corresponding difference between the higher and the lower animal souls, or even the difference between the highest and the lowest stages of the human soul itself.

Hitler, November 22, 1937 speech:
At the bottom of our hearts, we National Socialists are religious. For the space of many millenniums, a uniform concept of God did not exist. Yet it is the most brilliant and most sublime notion of mankind, that which distinguishes him most from animals, that he not only views a phenomenon from without, but always poses the question of why and how. This entire world, a world so clear-cut in its external manifestation, is just as unclear to us in its purpose. And here mankind has bowed down in humility before the conviction that it is confronted by an incredible power, an Omnipotence, which is so incredible and so deep that we men are unable to fathom it. That is a good thing! For it can serve to comfort people in bad times; it avoids that superficiality and sense of superiority that misleads man to believe that he-but a tiny bacillus on this earth, in this universe-rules the world, and that he lays down the laws of Nature which he can at best but study. It is, therefore, our desire that our Volk remains humble and truly believes in a God.

Hitler, May 26, 1944 Platterhof hotel talk:
There is no tolerance in nature. Nature, if I take tolerance as a human concept, is the most intolerant thing that exists. It destroys everything that is unfit for life. Whatever is not willing to defend itself, or unable to do so, is destroyed, and we are only a speck of dust in this nature. Man is nothing more than a small bacteria or little bacillus on such a planet. When a creature attempts to escape these laws, it doesn’t change the laws, rather, it ends its existence.

Laurency (ps2):
2Esoterics agrees with biological science in asserting that species are changeable, that new species arise from older ones through transformation, that all forms of life have an inner continuity and a common, natural origin, in the last resort through spontaneous generation (generatio spontanea, or aequivoca), the natural transition from the mineral kingdom to the vegetable kingdom. “Acquired qualities” are inherited through the predispositions that made their acquisition possible. In contrast to Darwin, esoterics maintains that biological “struggle for existence” is certainly not a necessary factor of evolution, but what is unfit for life is rejected in accordance with nature’s order.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 40:
What seems to me incontestable first of all, is the fact that collectivist solutions cannot lead us to our goal. Everywhere in life only a process of selection can prevail. Among the animals, among plants, wherever observations have been made, basically the stronger, the better survives. The simpler life forms have no written constitution. Selection therefore runs a natural course. As Darwin correctly proved: the choice is not made by some agency–nature chooses. That is election.

Lars Adelskogh (Fke12):
8Hylozoics teaches, in sharp contrast to Darwin’s theory of evolution, that man existed before the mammals and therefore cannot have ascended from them. From what has been said above it should be evident that physical man is an evolutionary line of its own, clearly separated from the rest of organic life.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), January 25-26, 1942:
Where do we acquire the right to believe that man has not always been what he is now? The study of nature teaches us that, in the animal kingdom just as much as in the vegetable kingdom, variations have occurred. They’ve occurred within the species, but none of these variations has an importance comparable with that which separates man from the monkey—assuming that this transformation really took place.

Hitler, Table Talk (Jochmann), January 25-26, 1942:
[WIP translation] From where do we take the right to believe that man has not always been what he is today? The glimpse into nature teaches us that variations and further development occur in the kingdoms of plants and animals, but nowhere a development of the length of the leap, appears within a species that the human being would have to have done, he was supposed to have trained from a monkey-like condition to that, what is he!
Woher nehmen wir das Recht, zu glauben, der Mensch sei nicht von Uranfängen das gewesen, was er heut’ ist? Der Blick in die Natur lehrt uns, daß im Bereich der Pflanzen und Tiere Veränderungen und Weiterbildungen Vorkommen, aber nirgends zeigt sich innerhalb einer Gattung eine Entwicklung von der Weite des Sprunges, den der Mensch gemacht haben müßte, sollte er sich aus einem affenartigen Zustand zu dem, was er ist, fortgebildet haben!

Blavatsky:
The Secret Doctrine
Moreover, a German scientific work is mentioned in a footnote on the same page. It says that a Hanoverian scientist had recently published a Book entitled “Ueber die Auflosung der Arten durch Naturliche Zucht-wahl,” in which he shows, with great ingenuity, that Darwin was wholly mistaken in tracing man back to the ape. On the contrary, he maintains that it is the ape which is evolved from man.
He shows that, in the beginning, mankind were morally and physically the types and prototypes of our present Race, and of our human dignity, by their beauty of form, regularity of feature, cranial development, nobility of sentiments, heroic impulses, and grandeur of ideal conception…
The Book is copiously illustrated with diagrams, tables, etc. It asserts that the gradual debasement and degradation of man, morally and physically, can be readily traced throughout the ethnological transformation down to our time.
And, as one portion has already degenerated into apes, so the civilized man of the present day will at last, under the action of the inevitable law of necessity, be also succeeded by like descendants….
But though the apes descend from man, it is certainly not the fact that the human Monad, which has once reached the level of humanity, ever incarnates again in the form of an animal.

✡Benjamin Disraeli:
What would be the consequence on the great Anglo-Saxon republic, for example, were its citizens to secede from their sound principle of reserve, and mingle with their negro and coloured populations? In the course of time they would become so deteriorated that their states would probably be reconquered and regained by the aborigines whom they have expelled and who would then be their superiors.

Haeckel:
The Riddle of the Universe
Consequently, the so-called “history of the world”—that is, the brief period of a few thousand years which measures the duration of civilization—is an evanescently short episode in the long course of organic evolution, just as this, in turn, is merely a small portion of the history of our planetary system; and as our mother-earth is a mere speck in the sunbeam in the illimitable universe, so man himself is but a tiny grain of protoplasm in the perishable framework of organic nature.
Nothing seems to me better adapted than this magnificent cosmological perspective to give us the proper standard and the broad outlook which we need in the solution of the vast enigmas that surround us. It not only clearly indicates the true place of man in nature, but it dissipates the prevalent illusion of man’s supreme importance, and the arrogance with which he sets himself apart from the illimitable universe, and exalts himself to the position of its most valuable element. This boundless presumption of conceited man has misled him into making himself “the image of God,” claiming an “eternal life” for his ephemeral personality, and imagining that he possesses unlimited “freedom of will.”

Otto Dietrich (Memoirs):
[Hitler] spoke of human beings as “planetary bacilli” and was a passionate adherent of Hörbiger’s Universal Ice Theory.

3. Monism (Hanns Hörbiger)

The Fuehrer showed that he had read about and studied all these problems. There is hardly a fact, hardly a theory, hardly a date, that he doesn’t know and that he isn’t able to cite from memory.

– Goebbels (Diaries), May 12, 1943

Peter Padfield:
Heinrich Himmler, July 23, 1938, To SS-Oberführer Dr. Otto Wacker
One strong criticism labelling the doctrine regrettable for Germany’s scientific prestige was sent to Himmler from the German Ministry of Education and Science. He reacted angrily, demanding that the Ministry reject ‘this priggish line of high-school professors’. He himself stood for free research in every form, ‘therefore also for free research into the Welteislehre’. He intended to support this free research warmly: ‘and find myself here in the best company, since the Führer and Chancellor of the German Reich, Adolf Hitler, has also been a convinced adherent for a long time of this despised doctrine ….’

Hitler, Table Talk, February 20-21, 1942 (Cameron & Stevens):
In our time, Hörbiger has made another step forward. …
For me there is no doubt that the satellite planets are attracted by the planets, just as the latter are themselves attracted by a fixed point, the sun. Since there is no such thing as a vacuum, it is possible that the planets’ speed of rotation and movement may grow slower. Thus it is not impossible, for example, that Mars may one day be a satellite of the Earth.
Hörbiger considers a point of detail in all this. He declares that the element which we call water is in reality merely melted ice (instead of ice’s being frozen water): what is found in the universe is ice, and not water. This theory amounted to a revolution, and everybody rebelled against Hörbiger.

Brigette Hamann:
Hitler’s Vienna (Brigette Nagel, Die Welteislehre)
Hermann Giesler, the architect working on the Linz project, remembered Hitler’s words: Think of the immediate past, when a quarter of a million people froze – perhaps I’m biased – we’ll see. But the sentence alone, ‘Ice is not frozen water, water is melted ice,’ deserves at least to be considered.
“Und denken Sie an die jüngste Vergangenheit, die eine Viermillionen-Front im Frost erstarren ließ – vielleicht bin ich zu befangen – wir werdent schen. Allein der Satz: ‘Eis ist nicht gefrorenes Wasser, sondern Wasser ist geschmolzenes Eis’ verdient zumindest eine Darstellung.”

[Hanns Hörbiger was no “occultist”.]

It’s interesting to read how Hörbiger conceived his theory:

By his own account, Hörbiger was observing the Moon when he was struck by the notion that the brightness and roughness of its surface was due to ice. Shortly after, he experienced a dream in which he was floating in space watching the swinging of a pendulum which grew longer and longer until it broke. “I knew that Newton had been wrong and that the sun’s gravitational pull ceases to exist at three times the distance of Neptune,” he concluded.

Rosenberg:
In the Phaedon, for example, Platon relates that Sokrates had admitted that he possessed no aptitude for investigation of organic events. The true nature of things for Sokrates therefore consisted ultimately not in their investigation by observation, but in our thinking about them. One should not ruin one’s eyes by viewing things to excess. If man wishes to discover whether the earth is flat or round then it does not suit him to carry on research. Rather, he should ask: What does reason say of this? Is it rational to conceive the earth as the centre of the universe?

[How is that any different from Tesla or Kepler or even ✡Einstein?]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Johann_Wolfgang_von_Goethe#Influence
The Serbian inventor and electrical engineer Nikola Tesla was heavily influenced by Goethe’s Faust, his favorite poem, and had actually memorized the entire text. It was while reciting a certain verse that he was struck with the epiphany that would lead to the idea of the rotating magnetic field and ultimately, alternating current.

https://books.google.com/books?id=cYQUAwAAQBAJ&pg=PA62#v=onepage&q&f=false
“I believe that it was by divine ordinance that I obtained by chance that which previously I could not reach by any pains; I believe that so much the more readily because I had always prayed to God to let my plan succeed, if Copernicus had told the truth.”
On July 19, 1595–he preserved his great day forever by recording the date–the thought came to him: “If, for the sizes and the relations of the six heavenly paths assumed by Copernicus, five figures possessing certain distinguishing characteristics could be discovered among the remaining infinitely many, then everything would go as desired.”

https://books.google.com/books?id=jGhZDwAAQBAJ&pg=PT147#v=onepage&q&f=false

[What was Hörbiger’s idea but a recurrence to the first principle of the pre-Socratic philosophers? Wiki: “According to his ideas, ice was the basic substance of all cosmic processes, and ice moons, ice planets, and the ‘global ether’ (also made of ice) had determined the entire development of the universe.”]

https://hitlerianhylozoics.wordpress.com/thales-of-miletus/

Nostradamus

Nostradamus:
Quatrain 03-35
From the very depths of the West of Europe,
A young child will be born of poor people,
He who by his tongue will seduce a great troop:
His fame will increase towards the realm of the East.

[The Jews seem to take great care in putting Nostradamus on the pedestal, but always insinuating it in a misleading context, such as representing the prophecies as if they have already occurred (as seen here) or they’ll make loose connections between similar sounding words. It just amounts to guesswork.
Much has been made of the word Hister, which only signifies the Danube.

But my son, lest I venture too far for your future perception, be aware that men of letters shall make grand and usually boastful claims about the way I interpreted the world, before the worldwide conflagration which is to bring so many catastrophes and such revolutions that scarcely any lands will not be covered by water, and this will last until all has perished save history and geography themselves.

– Nostradamus

It is often claimed that Nostradamus was Jewish yet this could be an instance of cultural appropriation, the Jews have tried the same thing with Goethe. Similarly, Cagliostro was said to be a Jew. Nonetheless, there are lesser known passages which are remarkably uncanny.]

Nostradamus:
Quatrain 03-58
Near the Rhine from the Noric mountains [98% Austria]
Will be born a great one of people come too late,
One who will defend Sarmatia and the Pannonians,
One will not know what will have become of him.

Carl Jung:
[The Germans] came up out of the Danube valley too late, and founded the beginnings of their nation long after the French and the English were well on their way to nationhood. They got too late to the scramble [for colonies] and for the foundation of empire. Then, when they did get together and made a united nation, they looked around them and saw the British, the French, and others with rich colonies and all the equipment of grown-up nations, and they became jealous, resentful, like a younger brother whose older brothers have taken the lion’s share of the inheritance.

[Alternatively, it could mean that someone great arises from the people, this man who comes too late in a struggle. This can still apply to Hitler.]

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), October 26-27, 1941:
If the British Empire collapsed to-day, it would be thanks to our arms, but we’d get no benefit, for we wouldn’t be the heirs. Russia would take India, Japan would take Eastern Asia, the United States would take Canada. I couldn’t even prevent the Americans from gaining a firm hold in Africa.

[Were the Germans jealous or were the French and English unwilling to give them a place in the political sphere? Other “prophecies” mentioning Hitler include St. Odile, Mitar Tarabich, Seer of Waldviertel, and Seeress of Prague. The one attributed to St. Odile is undoubtedly a modern rendition. Tarabich seems to have an air of authenticity, but Voja Antonić has demonstrated most of these “prophecies” as invented.]

[In Hitler’s Private Library, Timothy W. Ryback testifies to discovering “a monograph on the prophecies of Nostradamus” and “an interpretation of the prophecies of Nostradamus.” He points out how a book titled The Prophecies of Nostradamus by a Carl Loog was found in Hitler’s bunker, and he provides a detailed description of Loog’s interpretation of the following quatrain. Ryback states that it’s uncertain if Hitler had read this particular quatrain or Loog’s interpretation of it. – http://www.nostradamusresearch.org/en/ww2/loog-info.htm%5D

Nostradamus:
Quatrain 03-57
Seven times will you see the British nation change,
Steeped in blood in 290 years:
Free not at all its support Germanic.
Aries doubt his “Bastarnian” pole.

[In L3e17, Laurency provides a formulation on astrology in which he distinguishes between different kinds of astrology, the esoteric astrology remaining largely unknown and the exoteric ones being distorted or incomplete. There he singles out Nostradamus as an exception to the charlatans.]

Laurency (L3e17):
4No wonder modern astrologers reject it all as superstition of the grossest kind. And the general public – that forum of “common sense” – cannot too eagerly ridicule something it believes it has seen through, cannot too much wonder at such injudiciousness.
5We have not been informed whether the astrologers who lived in the Greco-Roman antiquity or in medieval times were reincarnated astrologers of Chaldea. If they were, however, it is certain that they did not have opportunities of remembering anew the learning they once possessed, because (except for Nostradamus) they displayed no knowledge of esoteric astrology.
At any event, being a reincarnation of a medieval astrologer is no guarantee of understanding true astrology. Rather, we have reason to presume that such ones again fall prey to the degenerate astrology they learnt in the middle ages.
True, what you have once learnt remains in your subconscious and expresses itself as instinct and interest. But until you have picked up again the old facts you learnt, you do not know those facts. You cannot draw them forth from your subconscious, even though psycho-analysts believe something of the sort. They are brought to life only through a renewed contact with the same facts.

Goethe:
Faust
Fly! Upwards! Into Space, flung wide!
Isn’t this book, with secrets crammed,
From Nostradamus’ very hand,
Enough to be my guide?
When I know the starry road,
And Nature, you instruct me,
My soul’s power, you shall flow,
As spirits can with spirits be.

[Bear in mind that Nostradamus was still under Catholicism’s sway (or wrote as he did in order to avoid being accused as a heretic). So his expectation of a great monarch as well as “the world’s end” follows Catholic “prophetic” tradition. His astronomical calculations should be divorced from all this fatalistic rubbish.]

Heinrich Hoffman:
Once – after Hitler had come to power – someone in our intimate circle started to talk about the centuries, the prophecies of the famous astrologer, Nostradamus. Hitler was very interested, and told one of his officials to get the books for him from the State Library, but on no account to say for whom he was getting them. As it was, a deposit of three thousand marks had to be put down before the Library would give him the books.
In the prophecies mention is made of a mighty mountain, over which a great eagle is sweeping, and Hitler compared the mountain to Germany and the eagle to himself. He went through the prophecies sentence by sentence, and said that although he could not claim that they all had direct bearing on himself, he did feel that they constituted an inexplicable phenomenon; and in this connection, he quoted Hamlet: ‘There are more things in Heaven and earth …’

Nostradamus:
Quatrain ?

Hitler, February 24, 1940 speech:
I have often told you: I am nothing other than a magnet which, in constantly passing over the German nation, extracts the steel from within this nation.

Hitler, Table Talk (Jochmann), February 4, 1942:
During the struggle for power, I’ve always said I’m making the party so hard that it becomes a magnet that takes away all the iron when you drag it over the land. In a few years we would have everything that is man in us, whereby the number does not matter at all.
Während des Kampfes um die Macht habe ich mir immer gesagt, ich mache die Partei so hart, daß sie ein Magnet wird, der alles Eisen an sich reißt, wenn man ihn über das Land zieht. In wenigen Jahren würden wir alles, was Mann ist, in uns haben, wobei es auf die Zahl gar nicht ankommt.

Hermann Giesler, The Artist Within the Warlord, p.g. 108:
Translated by Wilhelm Kriessmann, Ph.D and Carolyn Yeager
“Let me say it a little differently: the swastika flag flies right now as our national symbol. It will one day be a Germanic symbol and Germany the magnetic power field. That power field will draw in and win over all those who sense the aura of the time.”

David Irving:
Hitler’s War
Twenty years later, in a secret speech to his generals on January 27, 1944, Hitler himself outlined the pseudo-Darwinian process he had hit upon to select Germany’s new ruling class:

I set up my fighting manifesto and tailored it deliberately to attract only the toughest and most determined minority of the German people at first. When we were quite small and unimportant I often told my followers that if this manifesto is preached year after year, in thousands of speeches across the nation, it is bound to act like a magnet: gradually one steel filing after another will detach itself from the public and cling to this magnet, and then the moment will come where there’ll be this minority on the one side and the majority on the other – but this minority will be the one that makes history, because the majority will always follow where there’s a tough minority to lead the way.

Hitler, May 3, 1940 speech:
For it is emigration above all which, like a magnet, draws the active element out of a race, a Volk, and leaves behind only the weak, the cowardly, the meek. And if such a state of affairs is allowed to persist over the centuries, then a formerly important people will slowly but surely lose its steel and turn into a weak, a cowardly mass of men, willing to accept any fate.

Hitler, Table Talk (Jochmann), January 3-4, 1942:
The SS should not be too large, then you can keep them at a level that is unmatched. Like a magnet, the troupe must attract all those who belong to it, it must become completely out of itself.
Die SS darf nicht zu groß werden, dann kann man sie in einer Höhe halten, die unerreicht ist. Wie ein Magnet muß die Truppe alle anziehen, die zu ihr gehören, sie muß ganz aus sich heraus werden.

Laurency (L3e17):
6The allegation that it is possible by astrology to predict the destinies of people or future events on the basis of the “positions and movements of the stars” demonstrates a complete ignorance of what astrology is. By dint of constant repetition, however, such talk has penetrated the thinking of the public that it is hardly worthwhile informing it about the true state of affairs.

Heinrich Hoffman:
In principle, Hitler rejected astrology. He admitted that the juxtaposition of the stars might well have some influence on the fate of mankind, but he felt that the interpretation of the cause and effect had not been scientifically mastered; he appeared to be an exponent of the exact sciences, but this did not prevent him from being, in many respects, a superstitious man. . . . Hitler read many books on astrology and the occult sciences, but he never tolerated the presence of a ‘resident astrologer’.

[Erroneous assessment. One must take into account Hoffman’s decadency, who was “a Bohemian held fast in the fetters of all bad habits”. The NS weren’t superstitious occultists as they’ve been represented in mainstream speculation. Spiritualism and Theosophy emerged in America (incidentally, these first took root in New York, which would later become a capital of money power), Freemasonry in either Britain or Scotland.]

Goebbels (Diaries), April 28, 1942:
In the United States astrologists are at work to prophesy an early end for the Fuehrer. We know that type of work as we have often done it ourselves. We shall take up our astrological propaganda again as soon as possible. I expect quite a little of it, especially in the United States and England.

Goebbels (Diaries), May 19, 1942:
Bemdt handed in a plan for occultist propaganda to be carried on by us. We are really getting somewhere. The Americans and English fall easily for that type of propaganda. We are therefore pressing into our service all star witnesses for occult prophecy. Nostradamus must once again submit to being quoted.

Goebbels (Diaries),March 29, 1945:
Some voluminous material has been submitted to me intended to initiate astrological or spiritualistic propaganda; it includes the so-called horoscope of the German Republic of 9 November 1918 and also the Führer’s horoscope. The two horoscopes are in striking agreement. I can understand why the Führer has forbidden people to concern themselves with such uncontrollable matters. . . . For me these astrological prophecies are of no significance whatever. I intend, however, to use them in anonymous camouflaged public propaganda since, in these critical times, most people will snatch at any straw.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), July 19, 1942:
The horoscope, in which the Anglo-Saxons in particular have great faith, is another swindle whose significance must not beunder-estimated. Just think of the trouble given to the British General Staff by the publication by a well-known astrologer of a horoscope foretelling final victory in this war for Germany! All the newspapers in Britain had to dig out all the false prophecies previously published by this eminent quack and reprint them, before public anxiety could be pacified!

Atlantis

Vi2TT_GVhZm1-Pr3Lc8DSMzW5RuvpWbN-jKmOkd7kTQ.jpg
Illustration by Rocío Espín Piñar

Hitler, Table Talk, January 25-26, 1942 (Cameron & Stevens):
Legend cannot be extracted from the void, it couldn’t be a purely gratuitous figment. Nothing prevents us from supposing—and I believe, even, that it would be to our interest to do so—that mythology is a reflection of things that have existed and of which humanity has retained a vague memory. In all the human traditions, whether oral or written, one finds mention of a huge cosmic disaster. What the Bible tells on the subject is not peculiar to the Jews, but was certainly borrowed by them from the Babylonians and Assyrians. In the Nordic legend we read of a struggle between giants and gods.
In my view, the thing is explicable only by the hypothesis of a disaster that completely destroyed a humanity which already possessed a high degree of civilisation. The fragments of our prehistory are perhaps merely reproductions of objects belonging to a more distant past, and it’s by means of these, doubtless, that the road to civilisation was discovered anew.
What is there to prove to us that the stone axe we re-discover in our parts was really an invention of those who used it? It seems to me more likely that this object is a reproduction in stone of an axe that previously existed in some other material. What proof have we, by the way, that beside objects made of stone there were not similar objects made of metal? The life of bronze is limited, and that would explain that in certain earthy deposits one finds only objects made of stone.

[By “giants and gods”, perhaps Hitler is alluding to the aptly named chapter from Bellamy’s Moons, Myths, and Man.]

Laurency ():
1The facts to be found in the canonical scriptures of the Jews, the Old Testament of the Christians, derive their origin from Jewish young men who were educated in Mesopotamian temples and had access to the pertaining archives. The copies that those Jews brought with them when the people were allowed to return to Palestine were duly revised, using the potential of perception existing, and the result is regarded as the holy words of Jahweh. Their story of the Flood is told there. This was the tidal wave that swept the then existing continents, as the last remnant of Atlantis sank into the sea in the year 9564 before the current era. Not much remained after that terrible devastation of the cultures flourishing at the time. What archaeologists excavate are the products of recent times.

Bellamy:
Moons, Myths, and Man
The Theosophists, we should not omit to mention, say that the island of ‘Poseidonis’, the last remnant of the giant island or continent of Atlantis, was swallowed up by the sea in the year 9564 B.C. Whatever we may think of their ways of arriving at their revelations, we cannot help recognizing a certain element of originality in them. The name of Poseidonis would seem to be an echo of Plato’s tale. There the gods divided all the Earth into lots. The island of Atlantis fell to the share of Poseidon.

Hitler, Table Talk, October 21-22, 1941 (Cameron & Stevens):
The ornamental theme which we call Germano-Nordic is found all over the earth’s surface, both in South America and in the Northern countries. According to a Greek legend, there is a civilisation known as “pre-lunar”, and we can see in the legend an allusion to the empire of the lands of Atlantis that sank into the ocean.

Hitler, Table Talk, October 21-22, 1941 (Jochmann):
Das, was man bei uns die germanisch-nordischen Urformen nennt, das Schling-Ornament in seinen verschiedenen Ausgestaltungen, findet sich über den ganzen Erdkreis verbreitet, in Südamerika wie im Norden. In einer griechischen Quelle ist von Vor-Mond-Menschen die Rede, worin wir eine Anspielung auf das Weltreich der Atlantis zu sehen haben, das der Mondkatastrophe zum Opfer gefallen ist.

[Refer to the citations provided by the Zionist Jew ✡Immanuel Velikovsky, without reading too much into his narrative.]

✡Manly P. Hall:
From a careful consideration of Plato’s description of Atlantis it is evident that the story should not be regarded as wholly historical but rather as both allegorical and historical. Origen, Porphyry, Proclus, Iamblichus, and Syrianus realized that the story concealed a profound philosophical mystery, but they disagreed as to the actual interpretation.

Laurency (ps3.20):
8By means of historical facts acquired and, partly, their own oral traditions, they constructed a history of the Jews. The writings of their prophets were their own adaptations of what they had picked up from various sources during their captivity. A by no means insignificant portion of it was of remarkable antiquity, excerpts from Atlantean records.

Ignatius Donnelly:
The history of Atlantis is the key of the Greek mythology. There can be no question that these gods of Greece were human beings. The tendency to attach divine attributes to great earthly rulers is one deeply implanted inhuman nature. The savages who killed Captain Cook firmly believed that he was immortal, that he was yet alive, and would return to punish them. The highly civilized Romans made gods out of their dead emperors. Dr.Livingstone mentions that on one occasion, after talking to a Bushman for some time about the Deity, he found that the savage thought he was speaking of Sekomi, the principal chief of the district.

✡Manly P. Hall:
The same author [Ignatius Donnelly] sustains his views by noting that the deities of the Greek pantheon were nor looked upon as creators of the universe but rather as regents set over it by its more ancient original fabricators. The Garden of Eden from which humanity was driven by a flaming sword is perhaps an allusion to the earthly paradise supposedly located west of the Pillars of Hercules and destroyed by volcanic cataclysms. The Deluge legend may be traced also to the Atlantean inundation, during which a “world” was destroyed by water.

✡Manly P. Hall:
Either the initiated Plato used the Atlantis allegory to achieve two widely different ends or else the accounts preserved by the Egyptian priests were tampered with to perpetuate the secret doctrine. This does not mean to imply that Atlantis is purely mythological, but it overcomes the most serious obstacle to acceptance of the Atlantis theory, namely, the fantastic accounts of its origin, size, appearance, and date of destruction–9600 B.C.

Laurency ():
We must be content if the lists of kings and notices of battles and conclusions of peace handed down from ancient times give exact dates. Much more exactitude than that is not to be had.

Laurency ():
7The tidal wave that at the destruction of Atlantis finally swept over the remaining continents was distorted in Jewish writings into the so-called flood.

Hitler was fond of ideas with cosmic sweep.

– Otto Dietrich

I once possessed a work on the origins of the human race. I used to think a lot about such matters, and I must say that if one examines the old traditions, the tales and legends, from close up, one arrives at unexpected conclusions.

– Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), January 25-26, 1942

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), January 25-26, 1942:
Moreover, there’s no proof that the civilisation that existed before the disaster flourished precisely in our regions. Three-quarters of the earth are covered by water, and only an eighth of the earth’s surface is in practice accessible. Who knows what discoveries would be made if we could explore the ground that is at present covered by the waters?

I’m quite well inclined to accept the cosmic theories of Hörbiger. It’s not impossible, in fact, that ten thousand years before our era there was a clash between the earth and the moon that gave the moon its present orbit. It’s likewise possible that the earth attracted to it the atmosphere which was that of the moon, and that this radically transformed the conditions of life on our planet.
One can imagine that, before this accident, man could live at any altitude—for the simple reason that he was not subject to the constraint of atmospheric pressure.

One may also imagine that, the earth having opened, water rushed into the breach thus formed, and explosions followed, and then diluvian torrents of rain—from which human couples could escape only by taking refuge in very high regions.

It seems to me that these questions will be capable of solution on the day when a man will intuitively establish the connection between these facts, thus teaching exact science the path to follow. Otherwise we shall never raise the veil between our present world and that which preceded us.

https://info-buddhism.com/Nazis-of-Tibet-A-Twentieth-Century-Myth_Engelhardt.html
https://studybuddhism.com/en/advanced-studies/history-culture/shambhala/the-nazi-connection-with-shambhala-and-tibet
https://tricycle.org/magazine/hitler-and-himalayas-ss-mission-tibet-1938-39

Platon:
Laws
What do you think of ancient traditions about deluges and destructions of mankind, and the preservation of a remnant? ’Every one believes in them.’ Then let us suppose the world to have been destroyed by a deluge.

Laurency ():
5Also readers are quick to give their opinions on the basis of too few facts. They do not know that when the decision to submerge the continent had been made, “all the good people” were warned, were asked to emigrate and go to upland regions, and also were assisted in this.

http://www.talkorigins.org/faqs/flood-myths.html

Goebbels (Diaries), February 27, 1945:
[Hitler] says to me, for instance, that it is essential to work for one’s people but that there is a limit to what men can do. Who knows when the moon may not crash into the earth and this whole planet go up in flame and ashes. Nevertheless, he says, it must be our mission to do our duty to the last.

✝Origen:
Celsus, however, says that it is only “the course of mortal things which, according to the appointed cycles, must always be the same in the past, present, and future;” whereas the majority of the Stoics maintain that this is the case not only with the course of mortal, but also with that of immortal things, and of those whom they regard as gods. For after the conflagration of the world, which has taken place countless times in the past, and will happen countless times in the future, there has been, and will be, the same arrangement of all things from the beginning to the end.

Platon:
Timaeus
There have been, and will be again, many destructions of mankind arising out of many causes; the greatest have been brought about by the agencies of fire and water, and other lesser ones by innumerable other causes.
There is a story, which even you have preserved, that once upon a time Paethon, the son of Helios, having yoked the steeds in his father’s chariot, because he was not able to drive them in the path of his father, burnt up all that was upon the earth, and was himself destroyed by a thunderbolt.
Now this has the form of a myth, but really signifies a declination of the bodies moving in the heavens around the earth, and a great conflagration of things upon the earth, which recurs after long intervals; at such times those who live upon the mountains and in dry and lofty places are more liable to destruction than those who dwell by rivers or on the seashore. And from this calamity the Nile, who is our never-failing saviour, delivers and preserves us.
When, on the other hand, the gods purge the earth with a deluge of water, the survivors in your country are herdsmen and shepherds who dwell on the mountains, but those who, like you, live in cities are carried by the rivers into the sea. Whereas in this land, neither then nor at any other time, does the water come down from above on the fields, having always a tendency to come up from below; for which reason the traditions preserved here are the most ancient.

Ovid, Metamorphoses:
When the horses feel the reins lying across their backs, after he has thrown them down, they veer off course and run unchecked through unknown regions of the air. Wherever their momentum takes them there they run, lawlessly, striking against the fixed stars in deep space and hurrying the chariot along remote tracks. Now they climb to the heights of heaven, now rush headlong down its precipitous slope, sweeping a course nearer to the earth.
The Moon, amazed, sees her brother’s horses running below her own, and the boiling clouds smoke. The earth bursts into flame, in the highest regions first, opens in deep fissures and all its moisture dries up. The meadows turn white, the trees are consumed with all their leaves, and the scorched corn makes its own destruction. But I am bemoaning the lesser things. Great cities are destroyed with all their walls, and the flames reduce whole nations with all their peoples to ashes. The woodlands burn, with the hills.
Mount Athos is on fire, Cilician Taurus, Tmolous, Oete and Ida, dry now once covered with fountains, and Helicon home of the Muses, and Haemus not yet linked with King Oeagrius’s name. Etna blazes with immense redoubled flames, the twin peaks of Parnassus, Eryx, Cynthus, Othrys, Rhodope fated at last to lose its snow, Mimas and Dindyma, Mycale and Cithaeron, ancient in rites. Its chilly climate cannot save Scythia. The Caucasus burn, and Ossa along with Pindus, and Olympos greater than either, and the lofty Alps and cloud-capped Apennines.
Then, truly, Phaethon sees the whole earth on fire. He cannot bear the violent heat, and he breathes the air as if from a deep furnace. He feels his chariot glowing white. He can no longer stand the ash and sparks flung out, and is enveloped in dense, hot smoke. He does not know where he is, or where he is going, swept along by the will of the winged horses.

Proclus:
The fable respecting Phaeton, however, requires a manifold discussion. For in the first place, it is necessary to consider it historically; in the second place, physically; and in the third place, philosophically.
History therefore says, that Phaeton was the offspring of the Sun, and of Clymene the daughter of Ocean, and that driving the chariot of his father, he deviated from the proper track. That Jupiter also fearing for the safety of the universe, destroyed him by thunder; but he being blasted by thunder, fell about Eridanus. The fire likewise proceeding from him burnt every thing that was nourished by the earth: and his sisters, the Heliades, lamented his fall. And such is the historical account of the fable.
It is, however, necessary to admit that a conflagration took place; for the whole narration is introduced for the sake of this; and, also, that the cause of it is neither an impossibility, nor a certain thing which may easily happen.
But it will be impossible if some one fancies that the Sun at one time drives his own chariot, and at another time being changed ceases to drive it, and commits his proper employment to another.
And it will be among the number of things which may be easily accomplished, if it is supposed that this Phaeton was a comet, which being dissolved produced an intolerable dryness from vehement heat. For this supposition is generally adopted. Porphyry therefore says, that certain signs may be assumed from the motion of comets. For when this motion is towards the southern parts, it is indicative of tempests, towards the north, of dryness from excessive heat, towards the east, of pestilence, and towards the west, of fertility. The disappearance likewise of the comet, is said to be the destruction by thunder.

Carl Sagan:
Of all the materials imagined to fall from comets, the most enduring-both in folklore and in science-have been, oddly, germs, the causative agents of disease. The worldwide association of comets with pestilence is striking, transcending cultural differences, and it is tempting to consider whether comets might in fact and not just in fancy be the carriers of epidemics.

Herodotus:
Thus far I have spoken on the authority of the Egyptians and their priests. They declare that from their first king to this last-mentioned monarch, the priest of Vulcan, was a period of three hundred and forty-one generations; such, at least, they say, was the number both of their kings, and of their high-priests, during this interval. Now three hundred generations of men make ten thousand years, three generations filling up the century; and the remaining forty-one generations make thirteen hundred and forty years. Thus the whole number of years is eleven thousand, three hundred and forty; in which entire space, they said, no god had ever appeared in a human form; nothing of this kind had happened either under the former or under the later Egyptian kings. The sun, however, had within this period of time, on four several occasions, moved from his wonted course, twice rising where he now sets, and twice setting where he now rises. Egypt was in no degree affected by these changes; the productions of the land, and of the river, remained the same; nor was there anything unusual either in the diseases or the deaths.

Platon:
Statesman
Of the portents recorded in ancient tales many did happen and will happen again. Such an one is the portent connected with the tale of the quarrel between Atreus and Thyestes. You have doubtless heard of it and remember what is said to have taken place. I mean the change in the rising and setting of the sun and the other heavenly bodies, how in those times they used to set in the quarter where they now rise, and used to rise where they now set, but the god at the time of the quarrel, you recall, changed all that to the present system as a testimony in favor of Atreus.

✡Joshua 10:13 LXX
And the sun and the moon stood still; and the sun stood still in the midst of heaven; it did not proceed to set till the end of one day. And there was not such a day either before or after, so that God should hearken to a man, because the Lord fought on the side of Israel.

Platon:
Statesman
In the fullness of time, when the change was to take place, and the earth-born race had all perished, and every soul had completed its proper cycle of births and been sown in the earth her appointed number of times, the pilot of the universe let the helm go, and retired to his place of view; and then Fate and innate desire reversed the motion of the world. Then also all the inferior deities who share the rule of the supreme power, being informed of what was happening, let go the parts of the world which were under their control.

Das Lied von der Linde:
Translated by Liberator Germaniae of Skadi Forum
For the misery‘s only glimmer of hope
Of a better day is infinitely distant.
“Saviour, send the one whom you have to send!“
Resounds fearfully from man’s breast.
When the Earth suddenly changes its course
,
Does a new glimmer of hope arise?
“Everything is lost!”, will resound here,
“Everything is rescued”, Vienna will already be singing.

Mein Kampf:
But, on the other hand, nothing affords better proof of the vital forces of a people and the consequent guarantee of its right to exist than that one day, through a happy decree of Destiny, a man arises who is capable of liberating his people from some great oppression, or of wiping out some bitter distress, or of calming the national soul which had been tormented through is sense of insecurity, and thus fulfilling what had long been the universal yearning of the people.

Julian:
Now that the human race possesses its knowledge of God by nature and not from teaching is proved to us first of all by the universal yearning for the divine that is in all men whether private persons or communities, whether considered as individuals or as races.

Diogenes Laertius:
Being asked “What is the divine?”, Thales replied, “That which has neither beginning nor end.”

Rudolf Hess:
Was it an accident that Hitler came? I do not think so. I believe that a Providence watches over the nations and that when a task is to be fulfilled in the world, this Providence sends the right man at the right time to fulfill and thus save the nation from downfall.

Laurency ():
13The basic error of theologians of all ages is that they have refused to see that god realizes his will through man and that he seeks to express his love through man. It is in the human kingdom that the will and love of god must be realized, and man realizes this by becoming an instrument of god among men. Without men god is not able to achieve anything for mankind.

Seneca:
To Lucilius, Letter 41
If you see a man who is unterrified in the midst of dangers, untouched by desires, happy in adversity, peaceful amid the storm, who looks down upon men from a higher plane, and views the gods on a footing of equality, will not a feeling of reverence for him steal over you, will you not say:

This quality is too great and too lofty to be regarded as resembling this petty body in which it dwells? A divine power has descended upon that man.

Heinz Linge:
One of the excursions to the front took us to Smolensk, another to Zaporozhe, where there was a dramatic incident. While Hitler was in conference with his generals, the airfield where our aircraft were parked came under Russian attack, with the result that part of it was captured. The report came as a shock for us and in confusion, lacking any experience of the front, we waited anxiously to see how Hitler would handle the situation. We had the report passed to him at once. It amazed us to see that he could hardly be bothered with it, this report which had hurled us all into a state of near panic. Issuing a few pithy instructions as to how the problem was to be cleared up, he quietly resumed his conference. If the Russians had got wind of Hitler’s presence this affair would probably have turned out rather differently.

Thomas Taylor:
Virtuous, therefore, is the man who relieves the corporeal wants of others, who wipes away the tear of sorrow, and gives agony repose; but more virtuous he, who, by disseminating wisdom, expels ignorance from the soul, and thus benefits the immortal part of man; for it may indeed be truly said, that he who has not even a knowledge of common things is a brute among men; that he who has an accurate knowledge of human concerns alone, is a man among brutes; but, that he who knows all that can be known by intellectual energy, is a god among men.

Manly P. Hall:
An ancient philosopher once said: “He who has not even a knowledge of common things is a brute among men. He who has an accurate knowledge of human concerns alone is a man among brutes. But he who knows all that can be known by intellectual energy, is a God among men.”
Man’s status in the natural world is determined, therefore, by the quality of his thinking. He whose mind is enslaved to his bestial instincts is philosophically not superior to the brute-, he whose rational faculties ponder human affairs is a man; and he whose intellect is elevated to the consideration of divine realities is already a demigod, for his being partakes of the luminosity with which his reason has brought him into proximity.

Ragnarök (Nordic myth):
At last the time draws near when the existing universe must perish and the gods must succumb before higher powers. This period is called in the ancient myths the Dissolution or Destin? (rok) of the gods or rulers (ragna, genitive plural of regin); a later form is ragnarøkkr, the Darkness of the Gods. The gods themselves have foreknowledge of its coming, which is foreshadowed by many signs.

Laurency (L3e18):
7Life forms are necessary to consciousness development. However, as soon as the self has learnt what it can learn in that form, the time has come to dissolve it, since otherwise it would become a hindrance to further development.
8As seen from the matter aspect, development is transformation: the replacement of old forms for new ones, which are more expedient in enabling consciousness development. Sentimental ignorance has always regarded this destructive side of existence as demoniacal. It is, however, charitable, a necessary condition of a richer life.
The corresponding is true of thought-forms, cultural forms, etc. When they have taught mankind what they have to offer, they must be annihilated. When this happens, however, mankind goes out of its senses, screaming that the end of the world is near.

Celsus:
The belief has spread among [the Christians], from a misunderstanding of the accounts of these occurrences, that after lengthened cycles of time, and the returns and conjunctions of planets, conflagrations and floods are wont to happen, and because after the last flood, which took place in the time of Deucalion, the lapse of time, agreeably to the vicissitude of all things, requires a conflagration and this made them give utterance to the erroneous opinion that God will descend, bringing fire like a torturer.

✝The Sibylline Oracles:
And then in his anger the immortal God who dwells on high shall hurl from the sky a fiery bolt on the head of the unholy: and summer shall change to winter in that day.

https://craterhunter.wordpress.com/comets-and-the-bronze-age-collapse/

Laurency (L3e18):
9So it always happens when a civilization and culture that is unfit for life must be
annihilated to prepare the way for a more viable one. Man sees his own short time only, and does not know why but, being a wiseacre, he believes that he can judge the phenomena of life.
He comprehends nothing, and the sooner he sees it the better, for then he will avoid forming idiotic ideas that will just hinder his further development.
10The cultural decay of our times demonstrates that our old culture is unfit to live. Primitive clans have been allowed to incarnate in the West to pull down what remains after the destruction wrought by the great war (1914–1945).
11Such incarnating clans as are on the lower levels of the stage of civilization are in no position to estimate the values of our traditional culture. They perform a necessary purging work without which the new values could not assert themselves. This demolition may be deplored, and many people there are who watch this work of destruction with sorrow and regret. It is hard to descry the new, tentative efforts at a fresh growth, which will take its time to strike root but, when this is done, will soon enough demonstrate its viability in one area after another.
The geniuses of the new age, particularly within the seventh department, will make their contribution when time is ripe for a new culture and the work of construction can be begun. It cannot be said to reach its full efflorescence until about a thousand years hence.
12The new clans by no means have an easy task, since they become the targets of spiteful attacks from those representing the old forms and also from the barbarians who want to run riot.

Mein Kampf:
As so often happens in the course of history, the main difficulty is not to establish a new order of things, but to clear the ground for its establishment.
Prejudices and egotistic interests join together in forming a common front against the new idea and in trying by every means to prevent its triumph, because it is disagreeable to them or threatens their existence.
That is why the protagonist of the new idea is, unfortunately, in spite of his desire for constructive work, compelled to wage a destructive battle first, in order to abolish the existing state of affairs.

[How was it that Hitler was able to enunciate this concept?]

Goebbels (Diaries), February 6, 1942:
One might almost say that fascism has reacted upon the creative life of the Italian people somewhat like sterilization. It is, after all, nothing like National Socialism. While the latter goes deep down to the roots, fascism is only a superficial thing. That is regrettable, but one must recognize it clearly. National Socialism is really a way of life [eine Weltanschauung]. It always begins at the beginning and lays new foundations for life. That’s why our task is so difficult, but also so beautiful, and the goal ahead is well worth our best effort.

Hitler, May 26, 1944 Platterhof hotel talk:
I have recognised that one must also anchor this principle in the reconstruction of a strong German State; good and correct knowledge is not enough as the basis of the new education, but also the willingness to intolerantly destroy those who resist or will not accept it.

Laurency ():
1Then individuals at higher stages are temporarily shut off from incarnation and clans at the stage of barbarism incarnate in their thousands. What ensues then is a period of the “dictatorship of the proletariat” in all spheres of life, not merely in politics. And that is the end of that culture.
3During the growth period of a culture, the portion of barbarian clans decreases and the portion of civilizational clans increases. Maturity is attained when clans of people at the stages of culture and humanity incarnate. It should be added that historians do not know yet that such cultures have existed. Now and then a group or circle of geniuses incarnate, and then such phenomena are produced as the Greek culture, the triumphs of painting and architecture during the Italian Renaissance, glory days of literary art such as in Goethe’s Weimar, or the rise of musical culture in Mozart’s and Beethoven’s Vienna.

Hitler, Mein Kampf:
Political freedom is a prerequisite condition for the existence, or rather the growth, of culture. Accordingly, no sacrifice can be too great when there is a question of securing the political freedom of a nation. The sacrifices which have to be made in the sphere of general culture, in favour of an intensive strengthening of the military power of the State will be richly rewarded later on.
Indeed, it may be asserted that such a concentrated effort to preserve the independence of the State is usually succeeded by a certain easing of tension or is counterbalanced by a sudden blossoming forth of the hitherto neglected cultural spirit of the nation.
Thus Greece flourished during the great Periclean era after the miseries she had suffered during the Persian Wars, and the Roman Republic turned its energies to the cultivation of a higher civilisation when it was freed from the stress and troubles of the Punic Wars
.
Of course, it is not to be expected that a parliamentary majority of cowardly and stupid people would ever be capable of deciding on such a resolute policy entailing the absolute subordination of all other national interests to the one sole task of preparing for a future conflict of arms which would result in establishing the security of the State.

Otto Wagner:
Modern Architecture
When earth-shaking events raged through a country, art stood still; when the people through their strength gained authority and respect and finally freedom, art always put forth a new flowering. Great social changes have always given birth to new styles.

Proclus:
In the next place it must be shown why the greatest of destructions are through the predominance of fire and water, and not through that of the other elements. Fire, therefore, has an efficacious and productive order in the elements, is sufficiently able to proceed through all other things, and is naturally adapted to divide them. But water, is indeed moved with greater facility than earth, yet is more difficultly passive than air. And by its facility of motion, indeed, it is able to operate; but through being passive with difficulty, it is not affected by violence, nor becomes imbecile when dissipated, like air; so that it reasonably follows, that violent, and the greatest destructions are effected by deluges and conflagrations.
You may also say, that the remaining two elements are more adapted to us. For we are pedestrious, and allied to earth; and as we are on all sides comprehended by air, in which we live, and which we respire, it is evident that our bodies are of a kindred nature with it. Hence these elements, as being more allied to, are less destructive of us; but the others, which are contrary to these, bring with them more violent destructions.

Platon:
Timaeus
The fact is, that wherever the extremity of winter frost or of summer sun does not prevent, mankind exist, sometimes in greater, sometimes in lesser numbers. And whatever happened either in your country or in ours, or in any other region of which we are informed — if there were any actions noble or great or in any other way remarkable, they have all been written down by us of old, and are preserved in our temples. Whereas just when you and other nations are beginning to be provided with letters and the other requisites of civilized life, after the usual interval, the stream from heaven, like a pestilence, comes pouring down, and leaves only those of you who are destitute of letters and education; and so you have to begin all over again like children, and know nothing of what happened in ancient times, either among us or among yourselves.

Sepp Wudy (Zwiesel, Germany):
It [the war] will be bad, and the later-born ones will have to learn writing and reading anew.

Ragnarök (Nordic myth):
Then come three other years, like one long winter; everywhere the snow drifts into heaps, the sun yields no warmth, and biting winds blow from all quarters. That winter is known as Fimbul Winter (the Great Winter).

Johannes Friede:
During this time, men, deprived of the power of light, will fall into a slumber-like sleep from which many will not awaken, especially those who have no spark of spiritual life. When the sun will again rise and emerge, earth will be covered with a blanket of ashes like snow in winter, except that the ashes will have the color of sulfur. Damp fog will ascend from the ground, illuminated by igneous gases.

✝The Sibylline Oracles:
For a dark mist shall hide the boundless world,
East, west, and south, and north. And then shall flow
A mighty stream of burning fire from heaven
And every place consume, earth, ocean vast,
And gleaming sea, and lakes and rivers, springs,
And cruel Hades and the heavenly sky.

http://www.j-lorber.de/proph/seher/kugelbeer.htm
Franz Kugelbeer (1922):
Die Erde ist ein Leichenfeld wie eine Wüste. Die Menschen kommen ganz erschrocken aus den Häusern. Die Leichen werden auf Wägen gesammelt und in Massengräbern beerdigt. Es fahren weder Eisenbahnen noch Schiffe, noch Autos in der ersten Zeit. Die Fabriken liegen still, das rasende Tempo früherer Zeit hat aufgehört.

Benediktinerpater Ellerhorst (1923):
Die Erde liegt verlassen da wie ein riesiger Friedhof. Verschreckt kommen Menschen aus den Häusern. Die Toten werden zusammengelesen und in Massengräbern beigesetzt. Auf den Straßen ist es still, und in Fabriken arbeitet keine Maschine, weil niemand da ist.
Die Güter werden unter die Überlebenden verteilt. Man begibt sich in die am stärksten entvölkerten Gebiete. Die Leute kommen von den Bergen herunter, um in den Ebenen zu leben, wo die Arbeit nicht so schwer ist. Die Engel stehen den Menschen mit Rat und Tat bei.

Laurency ():
5Also readers are quick to give their opinions on the basis of too few facts. They do not know that when the decision to submerge the continent had been made, “all the good people” were warned, were asked to emigrate and go to upland regions, and also were assisted in this.

Plato:
Laws
After the great destruction we may imagine that the earth was a desert, in which there were a herd or two of oxen and a few goats, hardly enough to support those who tended them; while of politics and governments the survivors would know nothing. And out of this state of things have arisen arts and laws, and a great deal of virtue and a great deal of vice; little by little the world has come to be what it is. At first, the few inhabitants would have had a natural fear of descending into the plains; although they would want to have intercourse with one another, they would have a difficulty in getting about, having lost the arts, and having no means of extracting metals from the earth, or of felling timber; for even if they had saved any tools, these would soon have been worn out, and they could get no more until the art of metallurgy had been again revived.

[It is uncanny. I don’t suppose all of these German prophets had access to Plato’s writings at the time.]

German Christian prophecies

✝Wessel Dietrich Eilert:

There will be a religion that will join everyone except the Jews, who will show their old [stubbornness, obstinacy]. In the Rhine there is a church that is built by the will of all the peoples.
From there, where the next big war will explode, it is what the people are supposed to believe. All the confessions will be compatible.
Germany will receive a new king and then will follow a lucky time.

(original German version)
Am Rhein steht eine Kirche, da bauen alle Völker dran. Von dort wird nach dem Kriege ausgehen, was die Völker glauben sollen. Alle Konfessionen werden sich vereinigen, nur die Juden werden ihre alte Hartnäckigkeit zeigen.

[From a superficial reading, Eilert seems to be a typical Christian propagandist following a traditional narrative. He was also wrong about the war starting in the year 1850, although the future is never set in stone.
But when you factor in how the border between Austria and Germany has produced seers, mystics, dreamers, then it becomes plausible that there is some metaphysical significance to his prophecy, despite it’s Christian orientation and form of expression. As such, the Birch Tree and the lesser known Linden Tree prophecies are not purely a human product.]

Goebbels:
Being a prophet is a thankless task. Things always exceed what we prophesy. Things are on the move, transforming the prejudices, obscurities, and complexities of the past with a hard, but orderly hand. How can we even begin to say what tomorrow will bring when we can hardly understand what is happening today!

Seer of Waldviertel (Austria):
As dictated to Wolfgang Johannes Bekh
This man, who the Germans name their Emperor at the end of the war, has still been listening to Hitler speaking when he was a school boy.

Wessel Dietrich Eilert:
Germany
Austria will be spared, in fact, it will be a quite good place there.

Das Lied von der Linde:
Translated by Liberator Germaniae of Skadi Forum

“Everything is lost!”, will resound here,
“Everything is rescued”, Vienna will already be singing.

For yea, the strong hero will hail from the East [Austria],
Bringing new order to a confused world.
White flowers surrounding the heart of the lord,
Willingly the valiant will follow his call.

All troublemakers will be scattered to the winds,
He will give German law to the German Empire,
Foreigner of colour, unwelcome guest,
Flee the field you have not ploughed
.

[It is uncanny. It does not seem to be entirely based in Catholic tradition, as the last batch of text suggests. Consider the following testimony of Hitler as a seer.]

“I have been told that the Austro-German borderland where he was born is known, like the Scottish Highlands, to be prolific of people with this gift of intuition.” (G. Ward Price)

“His mind, nurtured by the other-worldness of the Alpine scenery round his mountain retreat of Berchtesgaden, runs to visions; and I have heard his intimates say that, even in cabinet meetings when vital questions of policy are being discussed, he is dreaming–thinking of the light that never was on sea or land, the consecration and the poet’s dream. South Germany has always produced dreamers and romantics, like the Swan-king Ludwig of Bavaria.” (Degrelle)

“His eyes—inherited from his mother—were large, melancholy and thoughtful. To a very large extent this boy lived within himself. What dreams he dreamed I do not know.” (✡Eduard Bloch)

“His body does not suggest strength. The outstanding characteristic of his physiognomy is its dreamy look. I was especially struck by that when I saw pictures taken of him during the Czechoslovakian crisis; there was in his eyes the look of a seer.” (Carl Jung)

[Also consider testimony from Degrelle, Speer, and Linge concerning the Obersalzberg’s effect on Hitler. US President JFK may have been influenced by the surroundings as well, being prompted to write down things he would not normally say, as his secretary attests.]

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), January 2-3, 1942:
When I go to Obersalzberg, I’m not drawn there merely by the beauty of the landscape. I feel myself far from petty things, and my imagination is stimulated. When I study a problem elsewhere, I see it less clearly, I’m submerged by the details. By night, at the Berghof, I often remain for hours with my eyes open, contemplating from my bed the mountains lit up by the moon. It’s at such moments that brightness enters my mind.
During my first electoral campaign, the question was how to win seats. Only the parties that had a certain importance had any hopes of doing so. I had no original formula for the campaign. I went up to Obersalzberg. At four o’clock in the morning I was already awake, and I realised at once what I had to do. That same day I composed a whole series of posters. I decided to overwhelm the adversary under the weight of his own arguments. And what weapons he supplied us with!
All my great decisions were taken at Obersalzberg. That’s where I conceived the offensive of May 1940 and the attack on Russia.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), February 17, 1942:
Wahnfried, as in Wagner’s lifetime, is a lived-in house. It still has all its brilliance, and continues to give the effect of a lover. Goethe’s house gives the impression of a dead thing. And how one understands that in the room where he died he should have asked for light—always more light! Schiller’s house can still move one by the picture it gives of the penury in which the poet lived. All these thoughts occurred to me whilst I was reflecting what might become of my house at Obersalzberg.

Deidre Henderson, Prelude to Leadership:
[Hugh Sidey, Introduction?]
Then Kennedy is on to Berchtesgaden and a look at Hitler’s bombed-out mountain chalet and then an ascent to Hitler’s Eagle’s Nest [Kehlsteinhaus] among the mountain peaks.
The final entry in Kennedy’s journal is the most mystifying. He writes that after visiting these two places one could easily understand “how within a few years Hitler will emerge from the hatred that surrounds him now as one of the most significant figures who ever lived.” His choice of words is careful-significant, not greatest-suggesting he was in some manner trying to view the scene with cosmic detachment, perhaps as a historian. There is a misty quality about these lines that makes them seem removed from the squalor nearby. Is Kennedy just drifting and dreaming?
Whatever, the judgment is bizarre. Had he not heard of the death chambers yet? It is hard to believe. Perhaps Kennedy was just not thinking or writings clearly, or writing to himself in some mysterious way for future reference. Reporters can take license in their private pages.
Yet, Kennedy’s final journal line, “Hitler had in him the stuff of which Legends are made,” while certainly true, gives no hint that Kennedy sees that the legend is one of a monster. In my time around Kennedy I never heard anything like this.

[Speaking of death chambers, it really must be asked why Holocaust propaganda is being featured in a scenic place like Obersalzberg where people ought to be cultivating positive emotions instead of repulsion.]

Kubizek:
I have seen with what absolute dedication, even as early as that, he gave himself to the people whom he loved. Only in this people could he live. He knew nothing other than this people.
Savitri:
The Lightning and the Sun
Adolf Hitler’s leading emotion is obviously his “love beyond all measure” for Germany and all that is German. “He lived in the German people; nothing counted for him, save they.” These words, describing the future ruler’s feelings already in early youth, are true at all stages of his life. And his main intellectual, or rather, spiritual, feature, is perhaps that inborn, baffling intuition of history in the broadest sense of the word — of history as our planet’s destiny, — which lifts him straight above all politicians, generals and actual kings, to the level of the great Seers, and gives his whole career that extraordinary, “dream-like” [Traumhaft] character of which Hans Grimm so appropriately speaks. The originality of his genius lies in the fact that he lived his German patriotism from a cosmic point of view, giving both Germany and the history of our times their true significance in the light of not merely human but cosmic evolution.

H. S. Bellamy:
Moons, Myths, and Man
Rev. 18:1, 21, 10
The ‘city’ in the above passage is called ‘Babylon’, which was not its real name. It is, rather, a general expression for any great power against which the Jewish authors of that time felt a spite. Many details, of course, might refer to the historical Babylon, the power, the splendour, the over-bearing demeanor, the corruption (or, rather, the over-refined culture, if seen with other than Jewish eyes).
The Babylon of Revelation XVII and XVIII stands for Atlantis.
The apocalyptic Babylon must have been the great emporium of a seafaring nation of astounding wealth, situated in a key-position on the shore of a suitable sea, a ‘mediterranean’ sea in the most literal sense of the word – and not three hundred miles from a shallow gulf.

[I used to concur with Thomas Jefferson that the book of Revelation was a monstrously impious book of lunacy, but there does seem to be much symbolism embedded into the narrative.]

Johannes Friede:
Of mankind there will be more dead than there have been casualties in all wars. In the abodes of the children of light, the Book of Revelations will be read, and in the palaces of the Church they will await the arrival of the great comet. On the seventh day after the return of light, earth will have absorbed the ashes and formed such a fertility as has not been experienced ever before.
But Orion will cast its ray on the earth and show a path toward the last resting place of the greatest and most eminent man who had ever lived on the earth.
The survivors will proclaim his ancient doctrine in peace and will institute the millennium, announced by the Messiah in the light of true brotherly and sisterly love for the glory of the Creator and for the blessedness of all mankind.

[Bellamy often distinguishes between the symbolic, the historical, and the mythical/apocalyptical, such as with Canaan and Tyre.]

Bellamy:
Moons, Myths, and Man
We find what is possibly a reference to some Hesperidean country in the Bible, Numbers XIII. The spies sent out by Moses into the country of ‘Canaan’ – which shows several definite Atlantis traits – returned with, among other things, a cluster of ‘grapes’ so heavy that two men had to carry it between them on a staff.

https://catyswindall.wordpress.com/2013/09/15/was-the-fruit-in-the-promise-land-abnormally-large/

Bellamy:
Moons, Myths, and Man
Such grapes do not exist, but if, instead, we say that they carried a bunch of bananas – a fruit for which there were no word in Hebrew – the story becomes quite credible. The mythical Canaan, then, was not identical with the country the Jews conquered and settled under Joshua.
The banana, one of the oldest cultivated plants, would naturally point to Atlantis. As long as we cannot prove Jewish missions to the far west, however, we must accept the view that the author of Numbers XIII drew upon the reports of some other people, possibly the primitive Phoenicians, and used them for the adornment of the annals of his own nation.

Space (Wernher von Braun)

[Transcript. This is merely hosted on a site about ufos. I am not linking to it as an endorsement of “ufology”.
It’s worth noting that Rosin is a surname given to Germans and Jews. She also never names the Jew. Ronald Bernard (probable Jew) likewise never names them, although he does invoke the Protocols. US politician Patrick Little does name the Jew, but his solidarity with nationalism is in suspect.

https://steemit.com/whistleblower/@mayb/i-just-quit-working-for-dutch-whistleblower-ronald-bernard-here-s-why

https://blindlight.org/index.php/blindlight/item/1293-among-other-things-transparency-becoming-an-issue-with-patrick-little
https://thezog.info (under Irish / Jewish Ethnic Domination)]

Carol Rosin:
What was most interesting to me was a repetitive sentence that [Von Braun] said to me over and over again during the approximately four years that I had the opportunity to work with him. He said the strategy that was being used to educate the public and decision makers was to use scare tactics… That was how we identify an enemy.
The strategy that Wernher Von Braun taught me was that first the Russians are going to be considered to be the enemy. In fact, in 1974, they were the enemy, the identified enemy. We were told that they had “killer satellites”. We were told that they were coming to get us and control us – that they were “Commies.”
Then terrorists would be identified, and that was soon to follow. We heard a lot about terrorism. Then we were going to identify third-world country “crazies.” We now call them Nations of Concern. But he said that would be the third enemy against whom we would build space-based weapons.
The next enemy was asteroids. Now, at this point he kind of chuckled the first time he said it. Asteroids- against asteroids we are going to build space-based weapons.

And the funniest one of all was what he called aliens, extraterrestrials. That would be the final scare. And over and over and over during the four years that I knew him and was giving speeches for him, he would bring up that last card. “And remember Carol, the last card is the alien card. We are going to have to build space-based weapons against aliens and all of it is a lie.”

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_War_of_the_Worlds_(radio_drama)

[At 12 minutes 20 seconds, excerpt from President Ronald Reagan’s speech about extraterrestrial threats.]

https://www.huffingtonpost.com/entry/the-pentagons-new-wonder-weapons-for-world-dominion_us_59b6b113e4b036fd85ccc3d6
https://truthout.org/audio/weaponizing-space-means-opening-the-heavens-to-war/ [note the surname Grossman plus it’s acknowledged that he’s a Jewish writer]
https://www.google.com/search?q=space+war&client=firefox-b-1-ab&tbm=nws&source=lnt&tbs=qdr:d&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwi6_emj1J_dAhXrGTQIHZ1aD7kQpwUIHg&biw=1128&bih=687&dpr=1
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/United_States_Space_Force

Otto Skorzeny:
For better or worse, Speer had to admit what everyone knows today; the Fuehrer recognized the revolutionary significance of the V-2 and after a conversation with Wernher von Braun declared, “This young scholar has produced a rocket that upsets all known ballistic laws. I am convinced that the young scientist is right when he says that in his opinion more powerful rockets would be capable of exploring the space surrounding the earth and perhaps even several planets in our solar system. We will have von Braun to thank for the uncovering of many great secrets.”

Mein Kampf:
Hence the folk concept of the world is in profound accord with Nature’s will; because it restores the free play of the forces which will lead the race through stages of sustained reciprocal education towards a higher type, until finally the best portion of mankind will possess the earth and will be free to work in every domain all over the world and even reach spheres that lie outside the earth. We all feel that in the distant future many may be faced with problems which can be solved only by a superior race of human beings, a race destined to become master of all the other peoples and which will have at its disposal the means and resources of the whole world.

Lars Adelskogh (Fk312.6):
18When, in a still more distant future, mankind has reached the cultural as well as humanist stages, then also those walls have come down which we have raised between us and the surrounding, living solar system. Our globe can then be received as a full member of the “family of sacred planets”. (In the ancient esoteric writings the other planets of our solar system are called sacred, since hatred is there an unknown phenomenon, no powers of evil exist, and vegetables, animals, and men have not been clothed in organic forms, those envelopes of suffering.)

Plotinus:
This earth of ours is full of varied life-forms and of immortal beings; to the very heavens it is crowded. And the stars, those of the upper and the under spheres, moving in their ordered path, fellow-travellers with the universe, how can they be less than gods? Surely they must be morally good: what could prevent them? All that occasions vice here below is unknown there evil of body, perturbed and perturbing.

Cusanus:
It may be conjectured that in the area of the sun there exist solar beings, bright and enlightened denizens, and by nature more spiritual than such as may inhabit the moon – who are possibly lunatics – whilst those on earth are more gross and material.

Julian:
What need have I to summon Hellenes and Hebrews as witnesses of this? There exists no man who does not stretch out his hands towards the heavens when he prays; and whether he swears by one god or several, if he has any notion at all of the divine, he turns heavenward. And it was very natural that men should feel thus.
For since they observed that in what concerns the heavenly bodies there is no increase or diminution or mutability, and that they do not suffer any unregulated influence, but their movement is harmonious and their arrangement in concert; and that the illuminations of the moon are regulated, and that the risings and settings of the sun are regularly defined, and always at regularly defined seasons, they naturally conceived that the heaven is a god and the throne of a god.
For a being of that sort, since it is not subject to increase by addition, or to diminution by subtraction, and is stationed beyond all change due to alteration and mutability, is free from decay and generation, and inasmuch as it is immortal by nature and indestructible, it is pure from every sort of stain. Eternal and ever in movement, as we see, it travels in a circuit about the great Creator, whether it be impelled by a nobler and more divine soul that dwells therein, just as, I mean, our bodies are by the soul in us, or having received its motion from God Himself, it wheels in its boundless circuit, in an unceasing and eternal career.

Celsus:
The first point relating to the Jews which is fitted to excite wonder, is that they should worship the heaven and the angels who dwell therein, and yet pass by and neglect its most venerable and powerful parts, as the sun, the moon, and the other heavenly bodies, both fixed stars and planets, as if it were possible that ‘the whole’ could be God, and yet its parts not divine…

Plotinus:
Still more unreasonably: There are men, bound to human bodies and subject to desire, grief, anger, who think so generously of their own faculty that they declare themselves in contact with the Intelligible World, but deny that the sun possesses a similar faculty less subject to influence, to disorder, to change; they deny that it is any wiser than we, the late born, hindered by so many cheats on the way towards truth.
Their own soul, the soul of the least of mankind, they declare deathless, divine; but the entire heavens and the stars within the heavens have had no communion with the Immortal Principle, though these are far purer and lovelier than their own souls

Mein Kampf:
The real truth is, that not only has man failed to overcome Nature in any sphere whatsoever, but that at best he has merely succeeded in getting hold of and lifting a tiny corner of the enormous veil which she has spread over her eternal mysteries and secrets.

Skorzeny:
Wernher von Braun and his young co-workers had great plans and were, so to speak, “far-seeing.” Very far even. At the beginning of 1944 von Braun made statements which might have come from the fantastic novels in the style of Jules Verne or what one today calls science fiction – but it was no more than anticipation of what he later realized. It is known that his idea of a multi-stage rocket – derived from the V-2 – made it possible to launch satellites and reach and explore the moon. The history of aerospace owes him a great deal.

Speer:
There was only one point on which [Hitler] pressed me, when we were alone again. “Weren’t you mistaken? You say this young man is thirty one? I would have thought him even younger!” He thought it astonishing that so young a man could already have helped to bring about a technical breakthrough which would change the face of the future. From then on he would sometimes expatiate on his thesis that in our century people squandered the best years of their lives on useless things. In past eras an Alexander the Great had conquered a vast empire at the age of twenty-three and Napoleon had won his brilliant victories at thirty. In connection with this he would often allude, as if casually, to Wernher von Braun, who at so young an age had created a technical marvel at Peenemiinde.

Mein Kampf:
On the contrary, I am firmly convinced to-day that, generally speaking, it is in youth that men lay the essential groundwork of their creative thought, wherever that creative thought exists. I make a distinction between the wisdom of age—which can only arise from the greater profundity and foresight that are based on the experiences of a long life—and the creative genius of youth, which blossoms out in thought and ideas with inexhaustible fertility, without being able to digest these immediately, because of their very superabundance.

4. Hitler’s Maxims

God helps those who help themselves

Haeckel:
The Wonders of Life
It was not until the second half of the nineteenth century that a sound knowledge of the physiological functions and environment of the organism induced people once more to have a concern for bodily culture. All that modern hygiene now does for the public health, especially the improvement of the dwellings and food of the poorer classes, the prevention of disease by healthier habits, baths, athletics, etc., can be traced to the monistic teaching or reason, and is altogether opposed to the Christian belief in Providence and the dualism connected therewith.

The maxim of modern hygiene is: God helps those who help themselves.

Hitler, to Bertrand de Jouvenel, February 1936:
People have said that I owe my success to the fact that I have created a mystique… or more simply that I have been lucky. Well, I will tell you what has carried me to where I am. Our political problems appeared complicated. The German people did not comprehend them. In these conditions they preferred to leave it to the professional politicians to get them out of this confused mess. I, on the other hand, simplified the problems. I reduced them to the simplest terms. The masses realized this and they have followed me. Thus the class struggle, this famous class struggle! It is an absurdity, the class struggle, and I denounced the absurdity, and the people understood me! I made an appeal to reason. It was heard by the German people!

G. Ward Price:
[Hitler’s] temperament is too individualistic to spare those who work under him. “He does not believe in helping people out of difficulties,” said a close collaborator. “It is only when one of his subordinates is on the point of being overwhelmed by his work or responsibilities that he will come to his aid. Even then he does no more than lift the man’s chin above the surface so that he can struggle for himself.”

Hitler, November 6, 1938 speech:
If today at times in foreign countries Parliamentarians or politicians venture to maintain that Germany has not kept her treaties, then we can give as our answer to these men: the greatest breach of a treaty that ever was practiced on the German people. Every promise which had been made to Germany in the Fourteen Points – those promises on the faith of which Germany had laid down her arms – was afterwards broken. In 1932 Germany was faced with final collapse. The German Reich and people both seemed lost. And then came the German resurrection.

It began with a change of faith. While all the German parties before us believed in forces and ideals which lay outside of the German Reich and outside of our people, we National Socialists have resolutely championed belief in our own people, starting from that watchword of eternal validity: God helps only those who are prepared and determined to help themselves.

In the place of all those international factors – Democracy, the Conscience of Peoples, the Conscience of the World, the League of Nations, and the like – we have set a single factor – our own people.

Sie begann mit einer Umwandlung des Glaubens. Während alle deutschen Parteien vor uns an Kräfte und Ideale glaubten, die außerhalb des Reiches und unseres Volkes lagen, haben wir Nationalsozialisten unentwegt den Glauben an unser eigenes Volk gefördert, ausgehend von der ewig gültigen Parole, daß Gott nur denen hilft, die bereit und entschlossen sind, sich selbst zu helfen. Wir haben an die Stelle all jener internationalen Faktoren – Demokratie, Völkergewissen, Weltgewissen, Völkerbund usw. – einen einzigen Faktor gestellt: unser eigenes Volk!

Hitler, February 24, 1941 speech:
And when a Frenchman said that the aim was really to annihilate 20 million Germans, that was by no means mere imagination. It was entirely possible to calculate the time when the German nation would actually number 20 or 30 million less. This enslavement-disastrous even from the purely economic point of view-was now opposed by the Germans, divided into two great camps. Their points of view were completely different; but both placed their hopes in international ideals. The more intellectually inclined camp said: “We believe in a world-conscience, in world justice. We believe in the League of Nations at Geneva.” The others were more proletarian and said: “We believe in international solidarity,” and things of that sort. But they all believed in something outside their own people-were ever ready to take refuge in the hope that others would come and help them.

The conception of the new Movement, whose fundamentals can be expressed in a single sentence: “The Lord helps those who help themselves,” opposed this. That is not only a very pious phrase, but a very just one.

For one cannot assume that God exists to help people who are too cowardly and too lazy to help themselves and think that God exists only to make up for the weakness of mankind. He does not exist for that purpose. He has always, at all times, blessed only those who were prepared to fight their own battles.

Demgegenüber vertrat die neue Bewegung eine Erkenntnis, die im Grunde genommen in einem einzigen Sat zusammenzufassen ist. “Hilf dir selbst, dann hilft dir Gott.” Das ist nicht nur ein sehr frommer, sondern auch sehr gerechter Satz, weil man ja gar nicht annehmen kann, daß der liebe Gott dazu da sei, Menschen zu helfen, die zu feige oder zu faul sind, sich selbst zu helfen, daß also der liebe Gott eine Art Schwächeersag für die Menschheit sei. Dazu ist er nicht da. Er hat zu allen Zeiten nur den gesegnet, der bereit war, sich selber zu wehren.

Hitler, April 1, 1939 speech:
Now we have found a new economic system, a system which is this: Capital is the power of labor and the coverage of money lies in our production. We have founded a system based on the most sincere foundation there is, namely: Form your life yourself! Work for your existence! Help yourself and God will help you! Within a few years we have wrenched Germany from despair. But the world did not help us.

Hitler, October 3, 1941 speech:
If you are walking down the street and have any doubts whether you should give something again, then turn your gaze sideways. Perhaps you will see somebody who has sacrificed far more for Germany than you have. Only if the German Volk forms a community of sacrifice can we hope and expect that Providence will stand by us in the future, too.
The Lord God has never helped the lazy person. Nor does He help the coward. He will never help him who is not ready to help himself. Here the principle applies: Volk, help yourself, then the Lord God will not refuse you His assistance either.

Der Herrgott hat noch niemals einem Faulen geholfen, er hilft auch keinem Feigen, er hilft auf keinem Fall dem, der sich nicht selber helfen will. Hier gilt der Grundsatz, Volk hilf dir selbst, dann wird der Herrgott dir seine Hilfe nicht verweigern.

Hitler, September 6, 1938 speech:
We are proud of you! All of Germany loves you! For you are not merely bearers of the spade, but rather you have become bearers of the shield for our Reich and Volk! You represent the most noble of slogans known to us: “God helps those who help themselves!”

In euch repräsentiert sich uns das erhabenste Motto, das wir kennen: ,Mensch, hilf dir selbst, dann hilft dir auch Gott!

Hitler, March 20, 1936 speech:
Hence today, my German Volk, I call upon you: stand behind me with your faith! Be the source of my power and my faith. Do not forget: he who does not abandon his principles in this world will not be abandoned by the Almighty either! The Almighty will always help those who help themselves; He will always show them the way to their rights, their freedom and thus to their future.

Heute nun, mein deutsches Volk, rufe ich dich auf, tritt du jetzt mit deinem Glauben hinter mich! Sei du jetzt die Quelle meiner Kraft und meines Glaubens. Vergiß nicht, wer sich selbst auf dieser Welt nicht preisgibt, den wird auch der Allmächtige nicht verlassen! Wer sich selbst hilft, den wird auch der Allmächtige immer helfen, dem wird er den Weg weisen zu seinem Recht, zu seiner Freiheit und damit zu seiner Zukunft.

Hitler, January 1, 1941 speech:
I know every single one of you will do his duty. The Lord God will not abandon those who, with a valiant heart, are determined to help themselves in view of the threats of the whole world.

Hitler, September 3, 1939 speech:
Beyond this, we all know: as long as the German Volk has stood united in its history, it has never yet been vanquished! Only the dissent of the year 1918 led to collapse. Thus, whoever now believes he can sin against this unity cannot expect anything other than his destruction as an enemy of the nation. If our Volk fulfills its highest duty in this respect, then the Lord Almighty will stand by. He has always bestowed His blessings on him who was determined to help himself! The laws necessary for the defense and security of the Reich are being decreed, the men responsible for their implementation and compliance with them are being appointed. I myself go to the front on this day.

Hitler, November 14, 1940 speech:

And in these long years I have made the relentless decision to carry out these dreams from my people, and instead, to introduce the icy reason, namely the realization that the dear God helps him who helps himself, and also, that one has nothing to await from the other world, besides, one helps himself.

Und ich habe in diesen langen Jahren den unerbittlichen Entschluß gefaßt, diese Träume aus meinem Volk hinauszubringen und an Stelle dessen die eiskalte Vernunft einzuführen, nämlich die Erkenntnis, daß der liebe Gott demjenigen hilft, der sich selber hilft, und daß man von der anderen Welt auch nichts zu erwarten hat, außerdem man hilft sich selbst. Ich bin auch bereit, alles zu tun, was man tun kann.

[In a January 30, 1940 speech, Hitler says something very similar to the above speech, except he does not mention god. “We have put a different type of hope in the place of that previous hope: the hope of the only help that exists in this world, help through one’s own power.” He says that in the place of the democratic hopes came “the faith in our German people, in the mobilization of its eternal inner values”.]

Hitler, October 15, 1940 speech:

In addition to this comes my deep inner devoutness, which tells me that the Lord God always helps him who helps himself, that He is always on the side of the person who is active, who is diligent and who is brave, who takes up the battle with Destiny herself. He also gets the blessing of Providence.

The Lord God never lets him fall, who also does not fall himself. Only if one believes that he can abandon himself to Providence, that he can laze around, then he brings it to nothing; or if he believes that he can rely on Providence and may be a coward himself, then no one shall save him again. That is my conviction.

Es kommt noch dazu meine tiefinnere Gläubigkeit, die mir sagt, daß der Herrgott immer dem hilft, der sieh selber hilft, daß er immer auf der Seite desjenigen steht, der tätig ist, der fleißig ist und der tapfer ist, der den Kampf mit dem Schicksal selber aufnimmt. Der bekommt auch dann den Segen der Vorsehung. Der Herrgott läßt den nie fallen, der auch sich selber nicht fallen läßt. Nur wenn einer glaubt, daß er sich auf die Vorsehung verlassen kann, selber faulenzen kann, dann bringt er es zu nichts, oder wenn er glaubt, daß er sich auf die Vorsehung verlassen kann und selber feig sein darf, dann wird ihn auch niemand mehr erretten. Das ist meine Überzeugung.

[I believe this was the first time Hitler explicitly linked up the axiom with his religion. Observe how he indicates similarly in his later speeches. We can see how consistently he adhered to these views in his private conversations.]

Hitler, July 5, 1944 speech:
Perhaps I am not what they call a sanctimonious hypocrite or pious. I am not that. But deep in my heart, I am a religious man; that is, I believe that the man who, in accordance with the natural laws created by God, bravely fights and never capitulates in this world-that this man will not be abandoned by the Lawgiver. Instead, he will in the end receive the blessings of Providence.

Hitler, November 8, 1943 speech:
Finally, I would like to say something to those people who keep talking to me about religion: I am also religious, profoundly religious on the inside, and I believe that Providence weighs human beings. Those who do not pass the trials imposed by Providence, who are broken by them, are not destined by Providence for greater things. It is a natural necessity that only the strong remain after this selection.

Lord of the Worlds

Hitler, March 11, 1945 speech:
If a great nation like the German one, with a history of nearly two thousand years, never allows the belief in success to be taken from it, but instead fanatically does its duty, no matter whether the times ahead are good or bad, then the Lord Almighty will in the end not deny it His blessings.
In history, that alone falls which is judged to be too light. The God of the worlds will help only him who is determined to help himself.

Es fällt in der Geschichte nur, was als zu leicht befunden wird, und der Gott der Welten hilft nur dem, der sich selbst zu helfen entschlossen ist!

Hitler, May 30, 1942 speech:
It is necessary that this fundamental insight should rule whoever is himself compelled, in the sight of the almighty creator of these worlds to take his place at the court that will decide about the goodness or weakness of men. [Quoted in Schramm, 493.]

Hitler, December 11, 1941 speech:
Our enemies should not deceive themselves. In the two thousand years of the history known to us, our German Volk has never been more unified and united than it is today.
The Lord of the worlds has done so many great things for us in the last years that we bow in gratitude before Providence, which has permitted us to be members of such a great Volk.

Der Herr der Welten hat so Großes in den letzten Jahren an uns getan, daß wir in Dankbarkeit uns vor einer Vorsehung verneigen, die uns gestattet hat, Angehörige eines so großen Volkes sein zu dürfen.

Quran, Surah Al-Fatihah 1:2
[All] praise is [due] to Allah, Lord of the worlds

Bhagavad Gita 10:2-3
Translated by Sri Swami Sivananda
Neither the hosts of the gods nor the great sages know My origin; for, in every way I am the source of all the gods and the great sages. He who knows Me as unborn and beginningless, as the great Lord of the worlds, he, among mortals, is undeluded; he is liberated from all sins.

Quran, Surah Ar-Ra’d 13:11
Indeed, Allah will not change the condition of a people until they change what is in themselves.

Laurency (L3e2.24):

Help yourself, and god will help you is an ancient esoteric symbol, which says that in so far as the individual strives for development, in so far can he receive the material energies that facilitate his efforts. Because such is the Law: “Be done to you as you want.” In so far as our striving harmonizes with the laws of life they effect development.

Hitler, October 5, 1938 speech:
A commandment reigns above all of us: no one in this world will help us, if we do not help ourselves. This program of self-help is both a proud one and a manly one. It is quite different from those of my predecessors who ran around all over the place, one minute begging at the gates of Versailles, then in Geneva, Lausanne, or at some other conferences. It is with greater pride that we Germans solve our own problems and help ourselves today!

„Über uns allen aber steht das Gebot: Niemand in der Welt wird uns helfen. außer wir helfen uns selbst! Dieses Programm der Selbsthilfe ist ein ebenso stolzes wie männliches Programm. Es ist ein anderes als das meiner Vorgänger, die fortgesetzt in der Welt herumliefen, herumbettelnd bald in Versailles und dann in Genf und dann in Lausanne oder sonstwo bei irgendwelchen Konferenzen [!]. Es ist schon stolzer, daß wir Deutsche heute entschlossen unsere Probleme selbst lösen und uns auch selbst helfen!

Hitler, Table Talk, February 27, 1942 (Jochmann):
Many times, even in the past, a realization already dawns on the higher laws of the world: Help yourself, then God will help you! This is the idea that man is the smith of his happiness or his misfortune.

Manches Mal dämmert auch in der Vergangenheit schon eine Erkenntnis durch von der höheren Gesetzmäßigkeit der Welt: Hilf dir selbst, dann hilft dir Gott! Das ist die Ahnung, daß der Mensch der Schmied seines Glücks oder seines Unglücks ist.

Rosenberg:
When German folkish lore pronounces that each man is the smith of his luck, when Goethe speaks of the creative strength of a genius, and when Eckehart demands that each must become one with himself, these ideas are all fundamentally the same. It is the peculiar Germanic adjustment to the age old problem of man.

Laurency (L5e6.10):
11Everybody is the architect of his own fortune or misfortune. We have made ourselves what we are. We shall be what we make ourselves. Everything that happens to us is our own doing. Nothing can befall us which we have not deserved. We attract powers, influences, people according to the thoughts and desires we cherish. We transform ourselves into likeness to the thoughts we think.

[Also see L3e17.4.2]

The Golden Verses of Pythagoras:
Translated by Florence M. Firth, 1904
Thou wilt likewise know, that men draw upon themselves their own misfortunes voluntarily, and of their own free choice. Unhappy that they are! They neither see nor understand that their good is near them. Few know how to deliver themselves out of their misfortunes.

[It should be noted that innumerable Christian websites identify this ancient Greek axiom as being antithetical to Christianity. None of the arguments presented for it as a Christian teaching on the wiki are valid; five verses are from the Old Testament (spurious Jewish “wisdom”), two verses come from Paul (who was hardly qualified to formulate on Jesus’ teachings and it’s possible that his writings were tampered with, as Marcion suspected), and the rendering given for Matthew 5:3-4 is obviously distorted.]

http://articles.latimes.com/2000/sep/11/news/cl-18991

“God helps those who help themselves” is an ancient proverb that shows up in the literature of many cultures, including a 1736 edition of Benjamin Franklin’s “Poor Richard’s Almanac.” But it does not appear in the Bible and suggests a spiritual self-reliance inconsistent with Christianity, said David Kinnaman, vice president of the Barna Research Group.

Yet when asked to comment on the statement “The Bible teaches that God helps those who help themselves,” 75% of the 1,002 survey respondents agreed.

Kinnaman estimated that more than 30 faiths were represented in the random telephone sampling of U.S. adults, including Christians, Jews, Buddhists, Baha’is and Muslims. Atheists also were represented.

Hitler, Table Talk, November 5, 1941 (Jochmann):
The theory of life means: to do something for you to have something, and: to value only what helps to live. Die Theorie des Lebens heißt: Schaffe dir etwas, damit du etwas hast, und: Wert hat nur das, was zum Leben hilft.
[Cameron & Stevens: It’s so simple that everybody is convinced of it, and nobody would pay to learn it. But the Jew succeeds in getting himself rewarded for his meaningless glibness. Stop following what he says, for a moment, and at once the whole scaffolding collapses.]

Seneca:
How much better it is to pursue the right path and to bring yourself to the point where only what is honourable is satisfying to you.

Hitler, May 26, 1944 Platterhof hotel talk:
I have recognised that one must also anchor this principle in the reconstruction of a strong German State; good and correct knowledge is not enough as the basis of the new education, but also the willingness to intolerantly destroy those who resist or will not accept it.

Laurency (L4e3.12):
1One of these was Muhammad, who took on himself the task of trying to set mankind free from the monstrous Satanism of “sin as a crime against an infinite being” and the totally distorted idea of the trinity of life. This was successful, but instead Muhammad’s doctrine of the deity as inconceivable to human reason was distorted into fatalism.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), July 11-12, 1941:
In the ancient world, the relations between men and gods were founded on an instinctive respect. It was a world enlightened by the idea of tolerance. Christianity was the first creed in the world to exterminate its adversaries in the name of love. Its key-note is intolerance. Without Christianity, we should not have had Islam.

[It follows that intolerance, fanaticism, and ruthlessness aren’t strictly satanic when employed for a good purpose, in warfare (see Moltke) or in self-defense. Nature knows nothing of humanitarian notions. She allows unscrupulous Jews and half-castes to wreak havoc upon the world, with the laws of life eventually intervening when we falter. By then, the damage inflicted upon the planet will have been catastrophic and mankind will have yet again degenerated in form. It’d appear that only the dissolution of the physical form would decisively put an end to this kind of evil, but that development can only be attained through endurance and heroic idealism, not through quasi-gnostic nihilism and escapism.]

Hitler, Table Talk, April 1942 (Cameron & Stevens):
The idea of human solidarity was imposed on men by force, and can be maintained only by the same means.

Laurency ():
2[The churches] allege that recently also Buddhists have become militant. If so, it is not surprising. Against religions as aggressive as all forms of monotheism (Judaism, Christianity, and Islam), which preach the “only truth” and force their views on others as soon as they get into power, they have no other choice but self-defence.

Mein Kampf:
Every Weltanschauung, whether religious or political (and it is sometimes difficult to say where the one ends and the other begins) fights not so much for the negative destruction of the opposing ideology, as for the positive realisation of its own ideology.
Thus its struggle consists in attack rather than in defence. It has the advantage of knowing where its objective lies, as this objective represents the realisation of its own ideals. Inversely, it is difficult to say, when the negative aim for the destruction of a hostile doctrine is reached and secured.
For this reason alone a Weltanschauung which is of an aggressive character is more definite in plan and more powerful and decisive in action than a Weltanschauung which takes up a merely defensive attitude.

Basis of Knowledge

Hitler, Table Talk, February 17, 1942 (Jochmann):

A dwarf with nothing but knowledge fears the power. Instead of saying that the basis of knowledge must be a healthy body, he rejects the power. Nature adapts to the habits of life, and if the world were to be passed on to the German professor for a few centuries, then after a million years loud cretins would walk around us: giant heads on an inadequate body!

Ein Zwerg mit nichts als Wissen fürchtet die Kraft. Statt sich zu sagen, die Basis des Wissens muß ein gesunder Körper sein, lehnt er die Kraft ab. Die Natur paßt sich den Lebensgepflogenheiten an, und würde die Welt auf einige Jahrhunderte dem deutschen Professor überantwortet, so würden nach einer Million Jahren lauter Kretins bei uns herum wandeln: Riesenköpfe auf einem Nichts von Körper!

Hitler, September 11, 1937 speech:
In place of a youth that was formerly raised on pleasure, today a youth is growing up who will be raised on forbearance and sacrifice, and above all raised to breed a healthy, robust body, for as you know, we believe that without such a body, even a healthy spirit cannot rule the nation for any length of time.

Mein Kampf:
What is known as the Gymnasium to-day is a positive insult to the Greek institution. Our system of education entirely loses sight of the fact that, in the long run, a healthy mind can exist only in a healthy body. This statement applies with few exceptions, particularly to the broad masses of the nation.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 279:
The mission of the Hitler Youth is neither religious nor racial, nor is it philosophical, political, or economic. It is entirely natural: the young people should be led back to nature, they should recognize nature as the giver of life and energy. And they should strengthen and develop their bodies outdoors, making themselves well and keeping themselves well. For a healthy mind can develop only in a healthy body, and it is only in the freedom of nature that a human being can also open himself to a higher morality and a higher ethic. The consciousness of the growing young man and young woman absorbs those ethical bases that distinguish them from animals and that mark the individual and, over time, the entire Volk with its racial characteristics.

Rudolf Hess:
The loneliest man in the world by Eugene K. Bird
I have been reading about the problems of youth. You know, with all the criticism that was levelled at von Schirach and his Hitler Jugend, it is forgotten that he did a fantastic thing with Germany’s young. He kept them busy, he kept them out of trouble. In those years we did not have to concern ourselves with the worry of youths taking drugs, getting involved in crime, and sexual permissiveness. We did not have burning of national flags and draft cards. We had a healthy youth with healthy minds, all pulling together under one flag to build a nation. That is what we need today, we need to get them back on the right track.

Mein Kampf:
What has made the Greek ideal of beauty immortal is the wonderful union of a splendid physical beauty with nobility of mind and spirit. Moltke’s saying, that, in the long run, fortune favours only the efficient, certainly holds good for the relationship between body and spirit. A mind which is sound generally dwells in a body that is sound.

Diogenes Laertius:
Being asked “What man is happy?”, Thales replied, “He who has a healthy body, a resourceful mind and a docile nature.”

Thales tells us to remember friends, whether present or absent; not to pride ourselves upon outward appearance, but to study to be beautiful in character.

Juvenal:
Satire X

Then you might pray for a sound mind in a healthy body.
Ask for a heart filled with courage, without fear of death,
That regards long life as among the least of nature’s gifts,
That can endure any hardship, to which anger is unknown,
That desires nothing,

[What was the essential teaching underlying National Socialist philosophy?]

Laurency (ps3):
11The laws of life are of course contained in the “creed of an esoteric religion.

Laurency (ps2):
18It is true that esoterics becomes exoteric in being published, but it still deserves its name. One reason is that from the historical point of view it has long been esoteric. A second reason is that essential parts of it still remain esoteric, since people are far from ripe for the knowledge that confers real power. A third reason is that even in its published state it stands a good chance of remaining unknown to all but the independent, to all those who always resort to authorities, who reject everything they do not already know or have not been taught to comprehend.

Hippolytus of Rome:
[Pythagoras] distributed his pupils in two orders, and called the one esoteric, but the other exoteric. And to the former he confided more advanced doctrines, and to the latter a more moderate amount of instruction.

Comparisons:

Hitler, Sportpalast February 10, 1933 speech:
We can summarize our fifth item in a single realization: The fundamentals of our life are founded on values which no one can take away from us except we ourselves; they are founded on our own flesh and blood and willpower and in our soil. Volk und Erde – those are the two roots from which we will draw our strength and upon which we propose to base our resolves.
Hitler, February 24, 1941 speech:
The conception of the new Movement, whose fundamentals can be expressed in a single sentence: “The Lord helps those who help themselves,” opposed this.

Goebbels, October 16, 1928:
What does Christianity mean today? National Socialism is a religion. All we lack is a religious genius capable of uprooting outmoded religious practices and putting new ones in their place. We lack traditions and ritual. One day soon National Socialism will be the religion of all Germans.
Hitler, March 25, 1938 speech:
The National Socialist idea extends far beyond the borders of a small Germany. We certainly have no desire for proselytes in foreign peoples. But no one can prevent the National Socialist doctrine from becoming the creed of all Germans!

Hitler, March 25, 1938 speech:
And then one day there came the hour when one had to make the decision before one’s own conscience, before one’s own Volk, and before an eternal God who created the peoples. And I made this decision two weeks ago, and it could not have been any different! For when people become deaf to every precept of justice, the individual must take the law into his own hands! For then he must recall that ancient creed: “God helps him who helps himself!” And God has helped us!

Und da kommt dann eines Tages die Stunde, in der man sich entscheiden muß vor seinem Gewissen, vor seinem eigenen Volk und vor einem ewigen Gott, der die Völker geschaffen hat. Und ich habe diese Entscheidung vor vierzehn Tagen nun getroffen, und sie konnte nicht anders lauten! Denn wenn die Menschen taub sind gegen jedes Gebot der Gerechtigkeit, dann muß der einzelne sich das Recht selber nehmen! Dann muß er zum alten Glaubenssatz zurückkehren: Hilf dir selbst, dann hilft dir Gott! Und Gott hat uns geholfen!

Hitler, September 1, 1939 speech:
This struggle was governed by only one creed: faith in this Volk! There is one word which I have never known and this word is: capitulation! If some now believe that we are facing hard times, then I would like to ask them to bear in mind that once a Prussian king with a ludicrously small state faced off a far more powerful coalition. And three battles later he stood victorious in the end, for he possessed that strong, believing heart, the kind which we need in these times as well. I would like to assure the world around us of one thing: there shall never ever be another November 1918 in German history! Since I myself stand ever ready to lay down my life for my Volk and Germany, I demand the same of everyone else! Whoever believes he can oppose this national commandment shall fall! We will have nothing to do with traitors! And all of us pledge ourselves to the one ancient principle: it is of no importance if we ourselves live-as long as our Volk lives, as long as Germany lives! This is essential.
Hitler, April 27, 1923 speech:
A people which is not prepared to protect itself is a people without character. We must recover for our people as one of its most elementary principles the recognition of the fact that a man is truly man only if he defends and protects himself, that a people deserves that name only if in case of necessity it is prepared as a people to enter the lists. That is not militarism, that is self-preservation.
Hitler, October 3, 1941 speech:
Here the principle applies: Volk, help yourself, then the Lord God will not refuse you His assistance either.

Mein Kampf:
For me, and for all genuine National Socialists, there is only one slogan: People and Fatherland.
Hitler, September 6, 1938 speech:
You represent the most noble of slogans known to us: “God helps those who help themselves!”

Lothrop Stoddard:

„Dr. Ley,“ I asked him in an interview, „for a long time I’ve been studying the various organizations you direct. I think I’ve learned considerable about them, yet I know I haven’t got the whole picture. Will you explain to me briefly the basic principles underlying all of them? And will you also explain their relations to both the Party and the State?“

„Let’s see how I’d best put it,“ he said finally. „As to our basic ideas, they are very simple.
First of all, the principle of natural leadership. By this we mean the proved leader who by sheer merit has fought his way up from below to supreme command. This is best exemplified by Adolf Hitler, our Führer, whom we believe to be an inspired genius.“

„Our second principle,“ he went on, „is absolute loyalty and obedience. So long as a plan is under discussion, it is carefully weighed from every angle. Once debate is closed and a decision is made, everyone gets behind it one hundred percent.

But behind both those principles is a third which is even more fundamental. This is what we call the Gemeinschaft — the organic unity of a people, founded on identity of blood. Germany is fortunate in being racially united. That is the ultimate secret of our harmonious strength.“

Laurency (L3e1.12):
13The religious schools overemphasize the ‘help from above’; the others, the individual’s own self-realization… However, as long as there is still a lingering tendency to ask God to do all that you have to do, a tendency to trust something else than your own divine self and the law of life, your own striving after realization, so long will the most destructive tendency be strengthened, passed on through countless incarnations, that is: the tendency to dependence on another power. As long as the Christian religion is mainly a perverse sentimentality falsifying life, so long religious teachings of all kinds will have a strange power to vitalize the subconscious false tendencies.

Quran, Surah Al-‘Ankabut 29:69
And those who strive for Us – We will surely guide them to Our ways. And indeed, Allah is with the doers of good.

Fate

Laurency (L4e4.37):
6By their talk about “god’s guidance in man’s life”, about “submission to the will of god” and many similar expressions the quietists have led people seriously astray. They have sought a comfortable way out of the difficulties of life. But the law of life is called self-realization. “God” does not guide men. He has other things to do. Man has to solve by himself the problems that life poses to him. Not even man’s supervisor, Augoeides, takes an interest in such problems. Certainly there is something that could be said to have a certain similarity to “god’s guidance”. But that power manifests itself in circumstances turning out in such a way that man can see what course he should take. To become dependent on the “voice” makes him passive and so unfit for life.

Lars Adelskogh (Fke12):
The Explanation
9The guidance given by the angel is always subtle, imperceptible. Man is not to feel guided, let alone watched. He must not degenerate into listening to inner voices, obeying inner guides. Such voices are never the angel’s voice but come from the deceived deceivers of the emotional world. The same can be said of all the all too ready guides in the “other world”. Do not follow them! They all lead astray.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 61:
Fate works its own way with us. We are only its tools. Granted, not from lack of will power. There is that kind, also. But we are not among them. It is precisely with our will that we are the tools of fate. But when we do want something that may not suit fate–or, to put it more precisely, Providence–we run into resistance and do not attain our goal. It is a great talent to recognize such resistance and come to the proper decision: either to overcome it by attack or to obey fate’s sign and step aside in order to search for another path.

Laurency (kl1_9):
6The complaint about misspent lives bears testimony to ignorance of life. Besides, what do the fictionalists mean by such talk? Not to have had “success” in life! Not to have won power, wealth, fame? Not to have had success in their undertakings? We must say, however, that the lack of success they complain about in most cases actually is true success for them. Because to have success in foolish strivings and to increase one’s opportunities to abuse favours means to sow bad sowing.

Rosenberg (Memoirs):
In his speeches Hitler frequently referred to Providence and the Almighty. I am certain that he was inwardly convinced of a fate predestined in its general outlines, but preferred not to formulate what parts compulsion and free will played.

[It’d seem Wagener was a deep intimate, for Hitler does not even formulate on fate in his table talks as far as I can tell.]

Hans Frank (Memoirs):

Speaking of the Almighty in beautiful words, he raised himself inwardly to his own creation. He paid homage, for example, to the ancient Greek idea of a fate intrinsically superior even to the divine beings.

Indem er vom Allmächtigen zwar in schönen Worten redete, erhob er sich selbst innerlich zu einem eigenen Schöpfungsrang. Er huldigte in etwa der antikgriechischen Vorstellung, wonach das Schicksal an sich eine dem göttlichen Wesen gegen-über selbst entscheidende höherrangige Position einnehme.

[The sensationalist and absurd claim that Hitler was Jewish doesn’t undermine Hans Frank’s testimony on Hitler’s beliefs. As Giesler reveals, it was a popular thing to invent preposterous stories about Hitler at that time. Even the reputable surgeon Sauerbruch seems to have jumped the bandwagon.]

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 111:
Remember Faust! A Faustian will, a Faustian grasp of nature and its powers, the possibilities of technology and the German genius-these must be the authentic signs of a resurging new epoch.

Goethe:
Conversations of Goethe with Eckermann
To make an epoch in the world, two conditions are notoriously essential,—a good head, and a great inheritance. Napoleon inherited the French Revolution; Frederick the Great, the Silesian War; Luther, the darkness of the Popes; and I, the errors of the Newtonian theory. The present generation has no conception of what I have accomplished in this matter, but posterity will grant that I have by no means come into a bad inheritance!

Haeckel:
The Wonders of Life
It is wrong to conclude from isolated quotations from Goethe that he occasionally betrayed the dualism of Schiller in his opinions. Some of the remarks in this connection that Eckermann has left us from his conversations with Goethe must be taken very carefully. Generally speaking, this source is not reliable; many of the observations that the mediocre Eckermann puts into the mouth of the great Goethe are quite inconsistent with his character, and are more or less perverted.

Friedrich Christian, Prince of Schaumburg-Lippe:
Once, when a conversation between him and Dr. Goebbels happened to end up in a dispute about the “Faustian” quality in the German as a type, Hitler grew very solemn and almost melancholy, as I had never seen him before. A statement of Dr. Goebbels’ came to mind:

“Sometimes he’s uncanny – as if he weren’t of this world – and strangely enough, that’s when he is the most fascinating. I’ll never completely understand him – he is more than just a person. There is nobody who has studied him like I have. But who takes the time to really get to know this man – who? Who knows anything of his outstanding qualities, of his modesty towards fate – who even suspects any of it? No-one! If they realized that he does not wish to become their idol, not even their god, but that he lives solely for his mission that is not entirely ‘of this world’ – then they would fear him, because they do not understand the reality.”

I have done my utmost to repeat Goebbels’ words as accurately as possible from memory, and did not write them down until they were as vivid to me again as though I had heard him speak them then and there. Of course, the fact that in those days this topic interested me like no other, helped considerably.

Kubizek:
There was always a certain element in his personality into which he would allow nobody to penetrate. He had his inscrutable secrets, and in many respects always remained a riddle to me. But there was one key that opened the door to much that would have remained hidden: his enthusiasm for beauty.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), September 25-26, 1941:
I suppose that some people are clutching their heads with both hands to find an answer to this question: “How can the Fuehrer destroy a city like St. Petersburg?” Plainly I belong by nature to quite another species. I would prefer not to see anyone suffer, not to do harm to anyone. But when I realise that the species is in danger, then in my case sentiment gives way to the coldest reason. I become uniquely aware of the sacrifices that the future will demand, to make up for the sacrifices that one hesitates to allow to-day.

Kubizek:
At home, Adolf started on a lecture on his newly acquired impressions, with a cold objectivity as though it were a question of his attitude towards the fight against tuberculosis, or towards cremation. I was amazed that he could speak about it without any inner emotion.

Laurency (L4e4.37):
6Man has to develop his consciousness, and he does so by being active, not by being passive. The English proverb, “where there’s a will, there’s a way”, is in full agreement with the law of life. No helpless beings will enter the “kingdom of heaven” (the fifth natural kingdom), only heroes, winners, and conquerors. Man has eventually won an ever freer will: a heritage that carries obligations and should be taken care of.

Hitler, September 14, 1936 speech:
Every fault can be overcome, and its manifestations are easier to eliminate than pessimism and its consequences. Let him beware who has no faith. He is committing a sin against the meaning of life as a whole. He is of no use for anything, and his existence will be nothing but a burden to his Volk.

Quran 5:5
And whoever denies the faith – his work has become worthless, and he, in the Hereafter, will be among the losers.

Laurency (kl1_9. 38):
22During his education, the true seeker assimilates the collected experience of mankind such as it finds expression in the best oriented intellectual leaders of his times. He does not stop there, however. He realizes that nobody has reached the limit of the possible exploration of reality. He tries all paths and finally finds his own. Pursuing this path he acquires self-reliance and self-determination, the courage to stand alone, the courage to say and do what needs to be said and done. It is a razor-edged path. Many people have missed it by leaving a word unsaid, an action undone, by trying to escape from difficulties or disharmonious circumstances, by leaving such problems unsolved as must be solved.
23“In order to understand much you must have strayed deep into the thorns… The warning examples do not help you; you must nearly become such an example yourself before you see it clearly.” This expresses the essential difference between theory and practice in matters of life. Anyone who does not know things from his own experience has not much use of the mere theory on how to manage problems of life. That understanding is part of the basic view underlying self-realization.
24The risk of such statements is that the life-ignorant may misunderstand them as recommending them to experiment recklessly with their own and other people’s lives in order to have the necessary experiences of life. Generally, everything esoteric is misunderstood by the immature. Esoterics is not intended for others than those at the cultural and humanist stages, rare and exceptional people in our times.

The gods love those who demand the impossible

G. Ward Price:
As further evidence that it was not diplomatic bluff which inspired Herr Hitler’s proposals of disarmament and twenty-five years’ peace with every nation ‘whose frontiers marched with those of Germany, I may quote parts of a letter which he addressed to Viscount Rothermere on May 3, 1935, expressing his views on war as an instrument of national policy. They are as follows:

We have in German a fine proverb: ‘The gods love and bless those who seem to strive for the impossible.’ That is a divinity in which I believe.

Mein Kampf:
While the ability of the politician consists in mastering the art of the possible, the founder of a political system belongs to those who are said to please the gods only because they wish for and demand the impossible. They will always have to renounce contemporary fame, but if their ideas be immortal, posterity will acclaim them.

Hitler, April 26, 1942 speech:
If I speak to you today in the name of this true youth of Europe and therefore of a younger world, then I do this with the sentiment of a man who, for a sacred mission, has left behind him the most difficult struggle of his life. Further, I speak to you as the commander of armies. They are mastering a fate that is the most difficult trial, the kind which Providence only imposes on those who are destined for the greatest things. If the gods love only those who demand the impossible of them, then the Lord will correspondingly give His blessing only to him who remains steadfast in face of the impossible.

Hitler, July 5, 1944 speech:
The tasks which I set are tremendous. But always think of the old saying: the gods love him who demands the impossible of them. If we accomplish the impossible, then we will surely receive the approval of Providence.

Ernst Hanfstaengl:
Back in 1923, when I probably stood at my nearest to Hitler, he once outlined the appeal he was trying to make, the appeal which brought him to power, only for the ideals to be corrupted by the power which destroyed him:
“… It was Count Moltke who said that one must demand the impossible in order to achieve the possible. Any ideal must appear to a certain extent unrealizable, if it is not to be profaned by the trivia of reality.”

Struggle is the father of all things

Man has become great through perpetual struggle. In perpetual peace his greatness must decline.

– Hitler, Mein Kampf

Plato:
Theaetetus
Hearing of enormous landed proprietors of ten thousand acres and more, our philosopher deems this to be a trifle, because he has been accustomed to think of the whole earth; and when they sing the praises of family, and say that some one is a gentleman because he can show seven generations of wealthy ancestors, he thinks that their sentiments only betray a dull and narrow vision in those who utter them, and who are not educated enough to look at the whole, nor to consider that every man has had thousands and ten thousands of progenitors, and among them have been rich and poor, kings and slaves, Hellenes and barbarians, innumerable.

Herakleitos:

War is the father of all and king of all, who manifested some as gods and some as men, who made some slaves and some freemen.

Voegelin:
Hitler and the Germans, p.g. 140-141
[Percy Ernst] Schramm is an impartial researcher of sources and so in this volume of the Table Talks he also presents Hitler’s speech of May 30, 1942, given to the young officers of the German Wehrmacht. It contained nothing new. Hitler said the same on other occasions, but it is very nicely concentrated; and the speech, I believe, has not been published up to now. Let me read out the beginning of this speech, and we will then analyze in detail what is going on. I must once again deal with the analysis of language. So, Hitler addresses these young officers:

My young comrades!
A deeply serious sentence of a great military philosopher enunciates that struggle, and thereby war, is the father of all things. Whoever casts an eye on nature, as it is, will find this sentence confirmed as valid for all living things and for all events, not only on this earth, but far beyond it. The entire universe seems to be ruled by just this one idea, that an eternal selection takes place in which the stronger in the end maintains life and the right to live, and the weaker falls. One will say that nature is therefore cruel and merciless, but the other will grasp that nature is thus only obeying an iron law of logic. . . .
It is necessary that this fundamental insight should rule whoever is himself compelled, in the sight of the almighty creator of these worlds to take his place at the court that will decide about the goodness or weakness of men. [Quoted in Schramm, 493.]

You will be able to guess that the great military philosopher was Heraclitus. Note the “great” military philosopher.
[After this, Voegelin presents his meandering speculations on the assumption that Hitler had never read the philosophers and had rather imbibed the ideas from monuments.]
Perhaps it is partly due to the spirit of the place. I am happy every time I cross
over Munich’s Maximilian Street to the splendid figures that stand there on pedestals. One of these figures has on its pedestal the inscription “Schelling, the great philosopher.” So, perhaps this is how Hitler came across the great military philosopher Heraclitus.

Mein Kampf:
If it be objected that here we are concerned not with the petty problems of everyday life, but principally with fundamental truths and questions of dogma, the only way of answering that objection is to ask the question, ‘Do you feel that Providence least called you to proclaim the Truth to the world?’
If so, then go and do it, but you ought to have the courage to do it directly and not use some political party as your mouthpiece, for this, too, would be false. In the place of something that now exists and is bad, put something else that is better and will last into the future.

Hitler, January 18, 1927 speech:
We are not pacifists, for we know that the father of all things is combat and struggle. We see that race is of supreme importance to the life of our nation as well as character, the basis of which must be responsibility toward our People. We are absolutely convinced that every decision requires responsibility. That is why we are at odds with the entire world, that is why we are considered subversive and why we are prohibited from speaking, and why we are silenced, because we want to restore the health of our entire German nation and to cure it from this cursed sickness of fragmentation.

Hitler, April 2, 1928 speech:
The basis for all development is the creative urge of the individual, not the vote of majorities. The genius of the individual is decisive, not the spirit of the masses. All life is bound up in three theses: struggle is the father of all things, virtue lies in blood, leadership is primary and decisive. Here “blood” symbolizes the principle of race and “leadership” the principle of personality. “Struggle” is the mechanism by which position in the hierarchy is determined.

Mein Kampf:
The movement ought to educate its adherents on the principle that struggle must not be considered a necessary evil, but as something desirable in itself. Therefore, they must not be afraid of the hostility which their adversaries manifest towards them, but they must take it as a necessary condition on which their own right to existence is based. They must not try to avoid being hated by those who are the enemies of our people and our Weltanschauung, but must welcome such hatred.

[In his book Hitler’s Ethic, p.g. 183, German theologian ✝Richard Weikart mentions how in 1928, Hitler stated that “Clausewitz is right to say, ‘The father of all things is struggle.'”]

David Irving:
Hitler’s War, p.g. 113
Clausewitz was right,’ [Hitler] exulted to his adjutants upon leaving another military display in East Prussia [in August 1938]: ‘War is the father of all things.’ This was Hitler’s favourite quotation. He repeated it in his secret speeches on May 20, 1942, on January 27, 1944, again on June 22, 1944, and in his war conference of January 9, 1945 – when even his most ardent followers had long grown tired of Hitler’s war.

Hitler, Table Talk, October 10, 1941 (Jochmann):
War has returned to the original form of its existence: in place of international war, the territorial war is once again taking place. Originally, war was nothing more than a fight for the feeding ground. Today it is again about the natural resources. According to the will of creation, they belong to the one who fights hardest for them.

Robert Ley:
Pesthauch der Welt, 1944
All natural life is eternal battle, and battle is the father of all things. Battle, however, is possible only between two opposing poles and powers. Mankind has named these battling worlds “good” and “evil,” “God” and “Satan,” “noble” and “crude,” “construction and destruction,” “life” or “death.” These are all ways of saying that nature is a constant process of coming and going, a constant transformation of forces and materials. Science has a chemical and physical law that says: Nothing perishes; everything is constantly changing. Whatever we call it, whether we use the words of science or say it in a more primitive way, the eternal, inescapable law is that life means battle, that battle comes from competing energies, and that something new comes from their meeting.

Laurency (ps2):
2In contrast to Darwin, esoterics maintains that biological “struggle for existence” is certainly not a necessary factor of evolution, but what is unfit for life is rejected in accordance with nature’s order.

[Otto Wagener also understood this concept, although he also portrays Hitler as having taken the social question into consideration. It becomes increasingly apparent that Wagener did not put his own words and beliefs into Hitler’s mouth. He points out on numerous occassions where he differs in opinion. As such, Wagener’s testimony is just as reliable as Giesler’s.]

Otto Wagener, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 114:
It is generally believed that competitors must be totally hostile to each other and constantly at each other’s throats. I hold the reverse to be true. We are accustomed to believe that struggle is necessary for that which is healthier and stronger–in this case, better–to prevail. That is said to be the case in the animal kingdom and the vegetable kingdom. And it cannot be otherwise, the belief holds, among men and in men’s work.
I often talked with Hitler about this question. He was radically committed to that view. Even applied to economics, he saw in the struggle for assertion of self and for preeminence the surest guarantee for progress and the general weal.
Clearly he had conflicting feelings. He was a socialist and determined to remain one. But his inner attachment to nature led him time and again to observe and acknowledge as a law of nature the struggle for existence, the struggle to defeat the other.

William Dodd:
In the Garden of Beasts
[Hitler] has definitely said on a number of occasions that a people survives by fighting and dies as a consequence of peaceful policies.

[The Bavarian Illuminati furnishes us with the best example of a near-successful attempt to imperceptibly change the ruling powers from within.]

Weishaupt:
To this end, I wanted to influence entire generations, and wanted the transition for all classes and people to a more reasonable general conviction, absolutely inexorable due to the course of nature and our destiny, to be quietly prepared, step-by-step, and to take place without any violent upheavals.

The gods first strike with blindness

Mein Kampf:
The execution of history’s decree was carried out in thousands of ways. The fact that great numbers of people went about blindfolded amid the manifest signs of dissolution only proved that the gods had decreed the destruction of Austria.

Hitler, July 28, 1922 speech:
He [the Jew] knows the old parties. They are easily satisfied. Only endow them with a few seats as ministers or with similar posts and they are ready to go along with you. And in especial he knows one thing: they are so innocently stupid. In their case the truth of the old saying is proved afresh every day: ‘Those whom the gods wish to destroy, they first strike with blindness.’ They have been struck with blindness: therefore it follows that the gods wish to destroy them. Only look at these parties and their leaders, Stresemann and the rest of them. They are indeed not dangerous. They never go to the roots of the evil: they all still think that with forbearance, with humanity, with accommodation they can fight a battle which has not its equal in this world. Through gentleness they think that they must demonstrate to the enemy of the Left that they are ready for appeasement so as to stay the deadly cancerous ulcer through a policy of moderation. No! A thousand times No! Here there are only two possibilities: either victory or defeat!

Hitler, January 30, 1940 speech:
Further I read that I have succumbed to deep despair and sadness as I had expected us to build two U-boats every day, while we were turning out only two every week. To this I can only say: it is not good to have one’s war reports and especially one’s radio broadcasts authored by members of a people which has not fought for several thousands of years. For after all, the last documented battle involving the Maccabees is slowly losing its instructive value for military history.
When I turn to look at this foreign propaganda, my belief in our victory grows to the immeasurable! For this propaganda I experienced once before. For nearly fifteen years, this propaganda was directed against us. My Old Party Comrades, you remember this propaganda! There are the same words, the same phrases-yes-when we look more closely we see the same heads speaking the same dialects.
I finished off these people as a lonely, unknown man who gathered but a handful of people about him. Throughout fifteen years I finished off these people. And today Germany is the greatest world power. It is not as though age as such results in wisdom. No more are the blind restored to sight by old age. Whoever was afflicted with blindness before remains so today. Whoever is afflicted with blindness will be cursed by the gods.

Hitler, May 4, 1941 speech:
It is the training of our corps of leaders, which is beyond comparison, the great expertise of our soldiers, the superiority of our equipment, the quality of our ammunition, as well as the ice-cold valor of the individual man which allowed us to secure this historic and truly decisive success with so little sacrifice, and this at the same time as the two allied Axis powers were also able to destroy the so-called success of the British forces in just a few weeks. For we cannot separate the activities of the German Africa Corps, connected with the name of General Rommel, and of the Italian forces in the struggle for Cyrenaica, from the operations on the Balkans. One of the most amateurish (stumperhaft) of strategists has lost two theaters of war in one blow. That this man, whom any other people would have court-martialed, arouses new admiration as prime minister in his country is not a sign of that greatness demonstrated by Roman senators in antiquity toward their defeated military commanders, but instead it is evidence of the eternal blindness with which the gods strike those whom they wish to destroy.

Hitler, April 26, 1942 speech:
No matter with what great hypocritical friendship its archcapitalists welcome the Bolshevik statesmen, no matter how tenderly its archbishops embrace the bloody beasts of Bolshevik atheism, the more they resort to lies, hypocrisy, and fraud in order to cover morally for the unnatural coalition with this empire before their own people and the rest of mankind, the less they will be in a position actually to deceive the perceptive people, in order to prevent the natural evolution of an inevitable historical development. There is a wise saying dating from antiquity, namely that the gods first blind those whom they have destined to damnation.

[The English translator of this speech suggested that it should actually be “the gods first drive insane“. But the following historical account and narration justifies the blindness aspect and also provides a glimpse into the Roman view of fate.]

Velleius Paterculus:
This was disclosed to Varus through Segestes, a loyal man of that race and of illustrious name, who also demanded that the conspirators be put in chains. But fate now dominated the plans of Varus and had blindfolded the eyes of his mind. Indeed, it is usually the case that heaven perverts the judgement of the man whose fortune it means to reverse, and brings it to pass — and this is the wretched part of it — that that which happens by chance seems to be deserved, and accident passes over into culpability. And so Quintilius refused to believe the story, and insisted upon judging the apparent friendship of the Germans toward him by the standard of his merit.

https://www.roger-pearse.com/weblog/2015/10/31/is-those-whom-the-gods-wish-to-destroy-they-first-make-mad-a-classical-quotation/

[Thus, the saying as we have it probably comes down corrupted. Hitler’s usage of the maxim is proper. See Hitler’s formulation on
Fate.]

Hitler, January 1, 1941 speech:
We who live the history of this time cannot but help feel that the workings of Providence are stronger than the intentions and the will of individuals. The gods not only strike him with blindness whom they wish to destroy, but they also help him whom Providence calls upon to strive for goals far from his original desire.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 152-153:
Charles V’s intentions also differed from what actually happened, or Luther’s, or even Robespierre, or Napoleon. If these men had not followed their intuitions, the events that would have taken place might have been much more catastrophic for mankind. But that is the sphere of Providence, the sight of which is refused us.

Hitler, September 13, 1937 speech:
How often we dwell on the question of what would have happened to Germany if Fate had granted us a swift and easy victory in 1914. What we were all striving for at that time with hearts aglow would presumably–seen from a higher vantage point–have been but a misfortune for our Volk. That victory would probably have had extremely grievous consequences. For in the inner sphere, it in particular would have prevented us from gaining the knowledge that today allows us to look back in horror at the path on which that Germany of the past was already making its way. The perceptive few who were preaching caution had lapsed into ridiculousness.
The State, grounded only in the external military means of power which bore it up, would sooner or later have become the annihilator of its own existence and its own means of existence, wholly ignorant of the meaning of the blood-related sources of the Volkskraft! Phenomena such as we have had an opportunity to observe in many other countries after their supposed victory would have descended upon us. Instead of being jerked back from the brink of destruction by a disruption of a catastrophic nature, we would all the more surely have gradually succumbed to the insidious poisons of inner decay of the Volk! In our case, the accuracy of a wise saying can be said to have been proven true: there are times when Providence demonstrates the deepest love it has for its creatures in an act of punishment!

https://hitlerianhylozoics.wordpress.com/did-hitler-lose/

Xenophanes

Hitler, Table Talk, November 20, 1941 (Jochmann):

Statements by the Führer:
1. If the Christian concept of God were correct, then the ants would have to conceive of God as an ant, “just as every animal would conceive of God, i.e. Providence, the laws of nature, in its own form.” (latter portion translated by ✝Richard Weikart)

Wenn die christliche Gottesvorstellung richtig wäre, dann müßten sich die Ameisen Gott als Ameise vorstellen, wie überhaupt jedes Her dann Gott, das heißt die Vorsehung, das Naturgesetz, in seiner Gestalt!

Xenophanes:
Yes, and if oxen and horses or lions had hands, and could paint with their hands, and produce works of art as men do, horses would paint the forms of the gods like horses, and oxen like oxen, and make their bodies in the image of their several kinds.
Xenophanes:
Ethiopians say that their gods are flat-nosed and dark, Thracians that theirs are blue-eyes and redhaired.

Laurency (kr5):
18When Xenophanes in his symbolic language explains that the universe is god and that the deity is spherical, he gives some esoteric facts. The cosmos is a sphere, or globe, in primordial matter, which is truly unlimited space. At the same time the cosmos is the cosmic collective consciousness which is the highest deity. No wonder that he sharply criticized anthropomorphism!

Nietzsche

65f939aa-770c-11e2-8569-00144feabdc0.jpg

[Assessing Nietzsche]

Nietzsche is the only non-Jewish, the only pagan ethicist in Europe.

– Count Richard N. Coudenhove Kalergi

Hitler, January 30, 1942 speech:
Providence gives the final and the supreme reward only to those who can handle blows of fortune. At the time, I suffered the first severe blow on a larger scale in the movement. It was overcome a few years later. The men who were close to me at the time know how much work and strength of nerve this cost us. But I have also preserved this boundless faith, in my person as well, that nothing, no matter what, would ever be able to throw me out of the saddle, would shake me up anymore. Whoever thinks he can frighten me somehow or surprise me is wrong. I have always taken to heart the words of a great German philosopher: “A blow that does not knock a strong man over, only makes him stronger!

Hitler, November 8, 1942 speech:
I said once before that a great philosopher once said that a man who is not knocked down by a blow is made stronger by the blow. The storm, which failed to knock us down last winter, has only made us stronger.

Hitler, April 26, 1942 speech:
I also know another commandment. It says that man must give an added push to what the gods have destined to fall. So now what has to happen will happen. When understanding and reason have apparently been silenced in international life, then this does not necessarily mean that there is not a rational will somewhere, even if from the outside only stupidity and stubbornness can be discerned as causes.

Goebbels (Diaries), p.g. 97 (re-check year):
A united protestant church is not at all in our interest. Kerrl is taking completely the wrong tack there. Now he intends to establish a religious Arndt-League in Wittenberg. When something is falling, one should give it a push, Herr Kerrl! The Führer is very sceptical about the possibility of finding a substitute for the churches, and rightly so. That will be the task of some future reformer, which the Führer in no way feels himself to be. The problems he wants to solve are purely political. The battle with the churches is unavoidable, but it will certainly last a long time.

Nietzsche:
Zarathustra
O my brothers, am I then cruel? But I say: What falls, that shall one also push! Everything of today – it falls, it decays; who would preserve it! But I – I wish also to push it!

Hitler, The Artist Within the Warlord, p.g. 180:
Translated by Wilhelm Kriessmann, Ph.D and Carolyn Yeager
“We have to create a new aristocracy, a value and rank order based on character, courage and steadiness. One sentence of Nietzsche’s I identify with: What today can prove if one be of value or not?–that he is steadfast.”

[Riefenstahl claimed in her memoirs (both German and English) that Hitler didn’t have much use for Nietzsche. Prior to this discourse, she had previously mentioned Nietzsche to Goebbels, saying “I especially love his language, and above all his poetry.” (she may have inserted her own views of Nietzsche into Hitler’s dialogue). Subsequently, she spins an amusing tale that’s obviously invented (it was popular to embellish absurdities about the NatSocs after WW2 i.e. Hans Frank, Sauerbruch. See The Artist Within the Warlord, p.g. 125 for an excerpt of Giesler’s memoirs, translated into English). Whether this comes from her, the publisher, or the translator, this shows that, in this regard, her testimony about Nietzsche can be treated as unreliable. From her memoirs, p.g. 130:]

riefenstahl, goebbels myth.png

[This depiction of the stoic and likeable Goebbels as a sobbing, pleading, sentimental nervous wreck/madman is rather unbecoming and unjust.]

Riefenstahl (Memoirs), p.g. 178:
‘If one “gives”,’ Hitler went on, ‘one must also “take”, and I take what I need from books. I have a great deal to catch up on. In my youth I did not have the wherewithal or the opportunity to obtain an adequate education. Nowadays I read one or two books every night, even if I go to bed very late.’
I asked, ‘And who is your favourite author?’
His reply was unhesitating, ‘Schopenhauer – he was my teacher.’
‘Not Nietzsche?’ I threw in.
He smiled and said: ‘No, I can’t do very much with Nietzsche. He’s more of an artist than a philosopher. He doesn’t have a crystal-clear mind like Schopenhauer.’ I was surprised, for Hitler was generally said to be a Nietzsche follower.
He added, ‘Naturally I admire Nietzsche as a genius. He writes perhaps the most beautiful language to be found in German literature today. But he is not my model.’

Laurency (L4e1.3):
3Philosopher [presumably Gustav Theodor] Fechner had an opportunity of meeting that most recent incarnation of Pythagoras. And when Fechner asked him which philosophy best agreed with reality, the reply he received was: that of Schopenhauer. Every esoterician will certainly concur in that judgement.

[In his book Hitler’s Religion, p.g. 16, German theologian ✝Richard Weikart mentions how on May 13, 1943, Goebbels recounted an “interesting and profound conversation” with Hitler about German philosophers (Kant, Hegel, Schopenhauer, Nietzsche):
Despite his rich mind and wit, however, Schopenhauer was too pessimistic. Hitler suggested that if Schopenhauer really believed the world was so horrible, he should have ended his own misery (Hitler apparently forgot that Schopenhauer staunchly opposed suicide.)]

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), September 23, 1941:
There are some who say the world is evil, and that they wish to depart from this life. For my part, I like the world!

Schopenhauer:
These three religions are neither monotheistic nor polytheistic, nor are they even pantheistic, Buddhism, at any rate, is not; since Buddha did not look upon a world sunk in sin and suffering, whose tenants, all subject to death, only subsist for a short time by devouring each other, as a manifestation of God.

✝Richard Weikart:
Hitler’s Religion, p.g. 16
Hitler enthused about Nietzsche, however, asserting: “Nietzsche is the more realistic and more consistent one. He certainly sees the grief of the world and the human race, but he deduces from it the demand of the Superman (Ubermensch), the demand for an elevated and intensified life. Thus Nietzsche is naturally much closer to our viewpoint than Schopenhauer, even though we may appreciate Schopenhauer in some matters.”

[Unfortunately, the German version of Goebbels diaries remains inaccessible to me. I couldn’t find this statement in the English translation of Goebbels 1942-1943 diaries, which seems abridged. Below, I have amended in the proper translation (Jochmann) for Hitler’s table talk entry, in italics.]

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), May 19, 1944:
Schopenhauer’s pessimism, which springs partly, I think, from his own line of philosophical thought and partly from subjective feeling and the experiences of his own personal life, Nietzsche then overcame in a unique way [Ger. überwand Nietzsche dann in einzigartiger Weise].

Laurency (kr5):
2Schopenhauer was the first one to demonstrate that up to then no philosopher had succeeded in making morality a science or in establishing any tenable grounds for claiming that there are absolute or objective norms. His disciple, Nietzsche, went a step further, asserting that traditional moral attitudes were useless in life, not to say hostile to life.

[Assessing Nietzsche]

Kubizek:
As for philosophical works, he always had his Schopenhauer by him, later Nietzsche, too. Yet I knew little about these,for he regarded these philosophers as, so to speak, his own personal affair – private property which he would not share with anybody.

Otto Dietrich:
From his nationalistic point of view Schiller was much to be preferred to the universalist and cosmopolitan Goethe. I never heard Hitler say a word about Goethe. On his visit to Weimar Hitler almost always paid a brief call upon Frau Foerster-Nietzsche, the sister of Nietzsche. But from the works of Nietzsche Hitler culled only the cult of personality and the doctrine of the superman; he was not interested in other aspects of the philosopher’s writings.

[Dietrich’s claims here are debatable. See the section Goethe. Evidently he was not as much of a confidant as Wagener.]

Speer (Diaries), May 13, 1949:
In 19341 accompanied him to Weimar, where he paid a respectful call on Nietzsche’s sister. In greeting her he performed the most formal of bows and handed her a gigantic bouquet of flowers, which his servant immediately had to take from her again, because it was too huge for the lady to handle and obviously embarrassed her. In her living room Hitler employed ceremonious forms of address that I recall to this day with amazement and amusement. “Most gracious and respected madam,” he began, “what a pleasure to have the privilege of finding you in the best of health in your esteemed home. Along with expression of my unchanging reverence for you and your estimable brother, permit me likewise to transmit to you on the occasion of this visit a modest gift in die form of an annex contributed by me to this home so linked with a great tradition.” Hardly knowing what to say, Elizabeth Forster-Nietzsche offered us seats.

[Of note is that Riefenstahl’s conversation with Hitler was supposed to have taken place around Christmas Eve 1935.]

Ernst Hanfstaengl:
Hitler paid lip-service to the fusion of the old and the new, as for the time being he knew he must, but for the connoisseur there was a fresh note in his speech. I was standing with Hess not twenty feet away from him. “Now it is the heroic Weltansehauung which will illuminate the ideals of Germany’s future. …” I pulled myself together with a start. What was this? Where had I read that before? This was not Schopenhauer, who had been Hitler’s philosophical god in the old Dietrich Eckart days. No, this was new. It was Nietzsche.
I thought back only a few months earlier to a visit he had paid during one of the election campaigns, while travelling from Weimar to Berlin, to the Villa Silberblick, where Nietzsche had died and where his widowed sister, aged 86, still lived. The rest of us had waited outside, for nearly an hour and a half.
Hitler had gone in carrying his whip, but, to my astonishment, came tripping out with a slim little turn-of-the-century cane dangling from his fingers: “What a marvellous old lady,” he said to me. “What vivacity and intelligence. A real personality. Look, she has given me her brother’s last walking-stick as a souvenir, a great compliment. You should have been there, Hanfstaengl” – which was his form of evasion when he had excluded me from anything.
The episode had clearly caused a deeper impression than the immediate involvement in the election campaign had permitted me to appreciate. Hitler’s mind was a deep-running river. You could never tell when something it had absorbed would bob to the surface again. From that day at Potsdam the Nietzschian catch-phrases began to appear more frequently – Wille zur Macht, Herrenvolk, Sklavenmoral – the fight for the heroic life, against formal dead-weight education, Christian philosophy and ethics based on compassion.

[Here it’s worth pointing out that the Jew Oscar Levy tried to dissuade Anthony Ludovici from unveiling the actual core teachings of Nietzsche. – http://www.anthonymludovici.com/mw_int.htm It really must be asked why Jews have monopolized Nietzsche’s translations, as he does indict the Jews every once in a while. – https://greatmindsonrace.wordpress.com/2011/10/08/friedrich-nietzsche/ The Jew Paul Rée seems to have corrupted Nietzsche even further, drawing him away from Wagner. – https://www.thoughtco.com/why-did-nietzsche-break-with-wagner-2670457%5D

Schopenhauer

Laurency ():
1It is not easy to acquire lacking qualities. It is therefore psychologically wrong (unfair) to demand that esotericians should live as they teach. That is no excuse but certainly an explanation. It was this insight which made philosopher Schopenhauer write: “I have certainly learnt what a saint is, but I am not a saint myself.” With the absurd demand that we should be able to live as we teach, there would be no teachers and no progress would be made.

Laurency (wm9):
2When judging and assessing people we must never start from an absolutized ideal of perfection. An individual may be a genius even if in many respects he is mediocre, he may be a “saint” in spite of many failings.
You must not, as one writer does, call Copernicus a coward, Kepler a hypochondriac, Galilei a proudly cantankerous neurotic. Those are subjective judgements, passed without understanding of the situations those people were in.
We have no right whatsoever to pass such judgements, for we know too little about man, and everyone has the right to be such as he is, with all his limitation (protected from moral judgements), when he does not transgress the limit of the rights of others.

[Terry Melanson furnishes an excellent modern example of this brand of moralism. Despite his excellent contributions in the field of researching the Illuminati, he condemned Weishuapt as a coward, citing the American Founding Fathers as an example of what to emulate, while omitting Jefferson’s keen observation that if Weishaupt had been based in America, he wouldn’t have needed secrecy and concealment.]

Laurency (L3e8):
19In his memoirs, Herbert Tingsten finds that Dag Hammarskjöld was an enigma, that he was great as a man but scarcely as an international statesman because of his “conscious indistinctness”. Tingsten disregards the fact that this was the only possible attitude in the political chaos of the United Nations Organization. It is unjust to criticize him for conscious and unconscious indistinctness in general terms. He stood out as the most clear-sighted man in many situations.

Laurency ():
21One is surprised and happy at the same time when meeting with such an understanding of Schopenhauer as is expressed in the following statement, trying to explain the contradiction of life and teaching.
22“He had to pay a terribly high price” for his independence of current opinions, of the suggestions of the masses, of the compromises of power, for his intellectual independence, his reckless sincerity: “isolation, misanthropy, pride, an almost pathological self-esteem, because only in this form could he assert himself against the iciness and hostility surrounding him. He paid the price, however, without batting an eyelid, and he gained that dignity, that deep earnest, that passionate objectivity which is the hallmark of intellectual life.”

Rosenberg:
Comparisons are often made between a man and his teachings. We frequently discover glaring contrasts between the two. It is true enough that this man [Schopenhauer], who in all seriousness regarded himself as the founder of a religion and preached denial of the world, lived a seemingly comfortable life as an established patrician. He was afflicted with a grotesque anxiety about his health and well being. Because of an unpleasant dream and out of fear of cholera, he left Berlin. He lived in Frankfurt on the ground floor of a house so he could save himself quickly in case of fire. When visiting, he always carried his own drinking glass with him so that he did not expose himself to the dangers of infections from dirty cups. Here, his own will makes its appearance with a vehemence amounting almost to sickliness. Schopenhauer was possessed by an almost demonic fear of death. He was also possessed by a brutal egoism and filled with a fury when anyone opposed him. He was, at the same time, a worldwide intellect in whose inspired insight and illumination of spirit thousands of spiritual revelations were captured. He had an amazing insight into many problems and wrote in a German style of splendour, colour and clarity as only a few among the very great can.

I dream of a state of affairs in which every man would know that he lives and dies for the preservation of the species. It’s our duty to encourage that idea: let the man who distinguishes himself in the service of the species be thought worthy of the highest honours.

– Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), December 13, 1941

Manly P. Hall:
Life–the manifestation of the blind will to live–[Schopenhauer] viewed as a misfortune, claiming that the true philosopher was one who, recognizing the wisdom of death, resisted the inherent urge to reproduce his kind.

✝Jerome:
Pythagoras taught, accordingly, that he had himself been originally Euphorbus, and then Callides, thirdly Hermotimus, fourthly Pyrrhus, and lastly Pythagoras; and that those things which had existed, after certain revolutions of time, came into being again; so that nothing in the world should be thought of as new. He said that true philosophy was a meditation on death; that its daily struggle was to draw forth the soul from the prison of the body into liberty: that our learning was recollection, and many other things which Plato works out in his dialogues, especially in the Phædo and Timæus.

Porphyry:
When he [Plotinus] was on the point of death, Eustochius told us, as Eustochius had been staying at Puteoli and was late in coming to him he said, “I have been waiting a long time for you.’’ Then he said, “Try to bring back the god in us to the divine in the All!” and, as a snake crept under the bed on which he was lying and disappeared into a hole in the wall, he breathed his last.

Laurency ():
8You “serve god” by trying to reach and arouse the god who still slumbers in the individual.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 40:
What seems to me incontestable first of all, is the fact that collectivist solutions cannot lead us to our goal. Everywhere in life only a process of selection can prevail. Among the animals, among plants, wherever observations have been made, basically the stronger, the better survives. The simpler life forms have no written constitution. Selection therefore runs a natural course. As Darwin correctly proved: the choice is not made by some agency–nature chooses. That is election. But the animals and other forms of life have a further process of self-selection. Weaklings, runts, sick individuals are cast out of their communities by the healthy ones; some of them are even killed, disposed of. That is the will of nature. What is healthy abhors that which is sick, the productive abhors the life of the drone, purposeful striving abhors indifferent depravity.

Hitler, Table Talk, February 17, 1942 (Cameron & Stevens):
It is Jewry that always destroys this order. It constantly provokes the revolt of the weak against the strong, of bestiality against intelligence, of quantity against quality.

Schopenhauer:
For it is not the individual that nature cares for, but only the species; and in all seriousness she urges the preservation of the species, since she provides for this so lavishly through the immense surplus of the seed and the great strength of the fructifying impulse. The individual, on the contrary, has no value for nature, and can have none, for infinite time, infinite space, and the infinite number of possible individuals therein are her kingdom. Therefore nature is always ready to let the individual fall, and the individual is accordingly not only exposed to destruction in a thousand ways from the most insignificant accidents, but is even destined for this and is led towards it by nature herself, from the moment that individual has served the maintenance of the species.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 166:
In nature, we see the same thing in a flock of sheep, for example, or among a herd of deer. If foreign animals stray into the community, they are attacked and expelled. Nature knows nothing of what we call humanitarianism and socialism. With brutal ruthlessness, the one who does not belong to the community is chased away from the herd, even out of the herd’s territory, or it is simply massacred.

Robert Hermann Schomburgk, Von Mensch und Tier, p.g. 110:
Nature doesn’t recognize sentimentality. If an animal is driven out, it is meant to be. In most cases, a sick animal will leave its herd of its own will. Animals understand how to die without making a fuss. The inner natural instinct teaches them that their individual lives are meaningless, but that their deaths can be useful to the community, that their death serves the species. This is so because sick or weak animals can bring the downfall of the entire herd. As in a chain, which is also only as strong as its weakest link, the weakest member of an animal community must always be at least strong enough to meet fully all the demands of nature.

Richard Weikart, Hitler’s Ethic, p.g. 182:
In a 1923 interview [with George Sylvester Viereck, published in The American Monthly (October 1923)], while discussing the need to halt the reproduction of the disabled, [Hitler] quoted a Bible passage [Matthew 5:29] that had nothing to do with eugenics to make his harsh views seem religiously justified:

If thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee; for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. And if thy right hand offend thee, cut it off and cast it from thee; for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell.

Aeschines:
Against Ctesiphon
Hard indeed would be the case, if we remove speechless and senseless beings from our borders, such as blocks and stones, when by accident they have crushed a citizen to death; if in the case of a self-murderer we bury the hand that committed the deed separate from the rest of the body; and yet that we should confer honors on Demosthenes, on him who was the author of the late expedition, the man who betrayed our citizens to destruction. This would be to insult the dead, and to damp the ardor of the living, when they see that the prize of all their virtue is death, and that their memory must perish.

https://books.google.com/books?id=k3YSDAAAQBAJ&pg=PA509#v=onepage&q&f=false
That which harms the polis, in other words (Aeschines is arguing), is customarily disagraced by being ejected from the polis. Since Aeschines was here affecting to deduce appropriate punishment for Demosthenes by anaology with current practice, he could have had no reason to invent the practice. If the latter had not been well known, the orator would have drawn his rhetoric down on his own head.
Four hundred years later, the detail is confirmed by the testimony of the Jewish historian Flavius Josephus… In The Jewish War, after describing Jewish burial law for suicides, he adds,
‘Among non-Jews, the custom is [literally ‘they demanded’] that a suicide’s right hand, with which he made war on himself, be cut off, on the tenet [hegoumenoi] that, as the body was separated from the soul, so should the hand be from the body.’

[Assessing Josephus]

Mein Kampf:
The sacrifice of the individual existence is necessary in order to assure the conservation of the race. Hence it is that the most essential condition for the establishment and maintenance of a State is a certain feeling of solidarity, grounded in an identity of character and race and in a readiness to defend these at all costs.

Hitler, Table Talk, December 1-2, 1941 (Cameron & Stevens):
If I can accept a divine Commandment, it’s this one: “Thou, shalt preserve the species.”
The life of the individual must not be set at too high a price. If the individual were important in the eyes of nature, nature would take care to preserve him. Amongst the millions of eggs a fly lays, very few are hatched out—and yet the race of flies thrives.

Frederick the Great

https://hitlerianhylozoics.wordpress.com/frederick-the-great/

Hitler, Table Talk, August 20, 1942 (Cameron & Stevens):
The saying that God favours the big battalions is not without significance. Without the requisite force, nothing can be accomplished. To think otherwise is to try to make a virtue out of necessity; if this were not so, the smaller peoples of the world would not have been the victims of oppression throughout history. It was only because they anticipated war in the West, which would give them the chance swiftly to seize the Baltic States, that the Russians stopped the war with Finland. The history of war can furnish not one single instance in which victory has gone to the markedly weaker of the combatants. The nearest approach to it is the case of Frederick the Great, who had luck in defeating, by superior skill, adversaries who were numerically slightly superior.

Hitler, Table Talk, August 26, 1942 (Cameron & Stevens):
The greatest victories in the history of the world have always been the result of a mighty effort. Life consists of the overcoming of a series of crises, which one man survives and the other does not. In 1918 victory was as nearly in our grasp as it was in that of our adversaries. It was a battle of nerves. No one has a monopoly of success. Frederick the Great is the nearest thing to an exception. To what should one ascribe his success—foolhardiness or what? Frankly, I do not know. The cards were stacked against him, and Prussia was a miserably poor little State. Nevertheless he ventured forth with incredible temerity; on what, I wonder, did he base his faith in victory?

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 61:
There is no such thing as a political general. In such a case, he is either a bad general or a bad politician. Napoleon and Frederick the Great are the exceptions in that prove the rule. And even Napoleon floundered, since in the end the soldier in him ran away with him, causing him to lose sight of the political measure of the facts.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), March 31, 1942:
Frederick who, at the most difficult moments of his life, and when he had to take the hardest decisions, never forgot that things are called upon to endure. In similar cases, Napoleon capitulated. It’s therefore obvious that, to bring his life’s work to a successful conclusion, Frederick the Great could always rely on sturdier collaborators than Napoleon could. When Napoleon set the interests of his family clique above all, Frederick the Great looked around him for men, and, at need, trained them himself.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), March 31, 1942:
Despite all Napoleon’s genius, Frederick the Great was the most outstanding man of the eighteenth century. When seeking to find a solution for essential problems concerning the conduct of affairs of State, he refrained from all illogicality. It must be recognised that in this field his father, Frederick-William, that buffalo of a man, had given him a solid and complete training.

Goebbels (Diaries), February 27, 1945:
We must be as Frederick the Great was and act as he did. The Führer agrees with me entirely when I say to him that it should be our ambition to ensure that, should a similar great crisis arise in Germany, say in 150 years’ time, our grandchildren may look back on us as a heroic example of steadfastness.
The stoic philosophical attitude to people and events adopted by the Führer today is very reminiscent of Frederick the Great. He says to me, for instance, that it is essential to work for one’s people but that there is a limit to what men can do. Who knows when the moon may not crash into the earth and this whole planet go up in flame and ashes. Nevertheless, he says, it must be our mission to do our duty to the last.
In these matters the Führer too is a stoic and a complete disciple of Frederick the Great whom, consciously and unconsciously, he emulates. That must be a model and an example to us all. How gladly would we wholeheartedly copy this model and example.
If only Goring was not so completely out of line. He is no National-Socialist but a sybarite and certainly no disciple of Frederick the Great. In contrast what a fine imposing impression is made by Dönitz. As the Führer told me he is the best man in his whole arm of the service. Look at the invariably gratifying results he has achieved with the Navy.

Nicolaus von Below:
[Hitler] reminded them of how Frederick the Great, in the darkest hours of his war, had stood alone and triumphed: then, as now, the enemy alliance would founder as a result of this imminent offensive.

Heinz Linge:
I noticed that Hitler no longer spoke of victory, and if nobody else was about he would talk of us ‘having to keep this struggle going to the death’. Looking at the portrait of Frederick the Great, Hitler said one night:
‘In the winter of 1762 he was ready to give up and take poison if he did not succeed in changing his fortunes in war. The unexpected death of the Russian tsarina, Elizabeth, put a stop to his thoughts of suicide.’
There never was any such thing as a totally hopeless situation in history, and we could claim it as a victory if we succeeded ‘in simply surviving’ with an independent existence. I never repeated anywhere what I heard issue from Hitler’s lips in the first weeks and months of 1945. Hitler knew this, and in the nighttime hours gave me a vision of a past, present and future which I, rooted in realities of a quite different structure, misunderstood in astonishment.

Franz Hartmann:
[Frederic the Great] often had spells of great moral depression and brooded over his regrets for the past.

Goebbels (Diaries), February 27, 1945:
I told him that I had recently been reading Carlyle’s book on Frederick the Great. The Führer knows the book very well himself. I repeated certain passages from the book to him and they affected him very deeply. That is how we must be and that is how we will be. If someone like Goring dances totally out of line, then he must be called to order. Bemedalled idiots and vain perfumed coxcombs have no place in our war leadership. Either they must mend their ways or be eliminated.

Goebbels (Diaries), March 11, 1945:
I pay a visit of several hours to the Führer in the evening. The Führer gives me an extraordinarily assured and resolute impression and physically he seems in the best of form. I hand him one of the copies I still possess of Carlyle’s Frederick the Great which gives him great pleasure. He emphasizes that the great prototypes are the men on whom we must model ourselves today and that Frederick the Great was the most exceptional personality of them all. It must be our ambition to set an example today on which later generations can model themselves in similar crises and times of stress, just as today we must take our cue from the heroes of past history.

Laurency ():
17If you have a dramatic turn you can work out an ideal type, to whom you attribute the qualities you wish to acquire. This ideal character is put into all conceivable situations, so that the hero is given opportunities of displaying his abilities, in which you allow yourself to be filled with admiration, devotion, worship. There will be authors to give mankind masterpieces of these kinds, which will be counted among the true devotional books.
The creditable, although on the whole unsuccessful, attempts made by Carlyle and Emerson to rehabilitate their heroes show the disadvantage of using historical personages, who have already been besmirched by the biographies of moralists.

[With the peculiar exception of Hitler, who still wields considerable influence. Why is that?]

Hitler, Mein Kampf:
The great protagonists are those who fight for their ideas and ideals despite the fact that they receive no recognition at the hands of their contemporaries. They are the men whose memories will be enshrined in the hearts of future generations.
It seems then as if each individual felt it his duty to make retrospective atonement for the wrong which great men have suffered at the hands of their contemporaries. Their lives and their work are then studied with touching and grateful admiration.
Especially in dark days of distress, such men have the power of healing broken hearts and of raising the despairing spirit of a people. To this group belong not only the genuinely great statesmen but all the great reformers as well. Besides Frederick the Great we have men such as Martin Luther and Richard Wagner.

Irving:
Hitler’s War, A Test of Endurance
In Stalin, Hitler unquestionably now knew, he had met his match. As the Soviet Union’s resistance hardened, despite every fresh catastrophe inflicted on its armies, Hitler’s admiration for his Bolshevik adversary grew. ‘This Stalin is obviously also a great man,’ he told his baffled generals. ‘To claim anything else would not make sense. Historians of the future will have to set out from the fact that today’s events are governed by the collision or collusion of great, towering personalities whose paths cross like this only once in many centuries.’

Hitler and his Generals: Military Conferences 1942-1945, p.g. 533

The Führer’s Speech to Division Commanders, December 12, 1944, at Adlerhorst

It is very clear, gentlemen, that such a conflict is now progressing like a grand historical struggle, with its ups and downs. Anyone who believes that the great epochs of world history are nothing but a series of successes has never understood history, or has perhaps not even read it properly; it is very clear that success and failure come and go. In the end, the one who gains the laurels of victory is not just the more capable one, but, most importantly–and I want to emphasize this–(the boldest). The building of states–no matter whether it is the Roman Empire, the British Empire or Prussia – has always been achieved by toughness, stubbornness and durability. Not so much by a single blaze of genius or a burst of energy that flares up once and then vanishes, but much more by stubborn tenacity, which is the greatest help in overcoming all crises. Rome couldn’t have been imagined without the Second Punic War. England would not be imaginable if crises hadn’t been overcome within England itself. Prussia would be unimaginable without the Seven Years’ War. And the greatness of the leading personalities, as well as of the people themselves, wasn’t born in times of fortune but is always confirmed in times of ill fortune. People who can endure good luck are quite common. People who don’t become weak when faced with bad luck are rare. (There are) few people (of this kind). History has always awarded success to these few.

David Irving:
Hitler’s War
Now that he was in power, the whole problem left Hitler no peace. Christa Schroeder wrote in a private letter on April 21, 1939:

One evening recently the Boss was very interesting on the Church problem. . . . Christianity is founded on knowledge two thousand years old – knowledge blurred and confused by mysticism and the occult (like the Bible parables). The question is, why can’t Christian ideas be updated using the knowledge of the present day? Luther strove for a Reformation but this has been misunderstood, because reformation is not a once-only affair but a process of constant renovation – not just marking time but keeping up with the developments of the age. The Boss knows full well that the Church problem is very tricky and if war breaks out it could well rebound on him domestically. My own feeling is he’d be happy if some decent way of solving it could be found.

Hitler, Table Talk, April 10?, 1942:
As regards news-bulletins to Britain, we should confine ourselves to plain statements of facts, without comment on their value or importance. News about British high finance, its interests in certain sections of the armament industry, in the leadership and conduct of the war should be given without comment, but couched in such a way that the British listeners will themselves draw their own conclusions. As the old saying has it [Ovid], little drops of water will gradually wear the stone away.

Hitler, The Artist Within the Warlord, p.g. 93-94:
Translated by Wilhelm Kriessmann, Ph.D and Carolyn Yeager
“‘We generals can judge the military situation much better.’ That’s how they were stubbornly thinking. Way back, a military personality once gave me the advice that, from an army general upwards, obedience decreases, and any order is subject to a personal critique. I often had the same experience.”

Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 126:
Once, when I told him that we should try to attract the best minds, the great personalities, in order to have their assistance in the awesome task whose fulfillment Providence might demand of us, he replied, “Too many cooks spoil the broth. These best minds, these great personalities, all have their own individual attitudes, their own will and their own aims. In this I side with Ptolemy–I think it was the First or the Second–who was once asked how he managed to prevail and deal with all the opponents with whom he had to reckon. At the time he was out walking and passed a poppy field.
He took his whip or his riding crop and slashed off the heads of the poppies that rose above the otherwise very evenly grown field. ‘That,’ he said to his questioner, ‘is how I do it.’ By the way, I once found the same anecdote told somewhere about the Eastern Roman Emperor Septimius Severus.”

Hitler, November 12, 1944 speech:
Nations and, above all, their statesmen, generals, and soldiers always find it easy to tolerate days of happiness and visible successes. What is remarkable about the great men of world history, as well as nations destined for great things, is their steadfastness in days of trouble, their confidence at times when their situation appears hopeless, their defiance and courage when they suffer setbacks.

Hitler, November 8, 1943 speech:
The greatest heroes in world history have always had to remain steadfast even under the greatest strains. Anybody can bear sunshine. But when the weather is bad and a storm is raging, then it will show who is a strong character and who is a weakling. When things get difficult, then you can tell who is truly a man, who does not lose his nerve in such hours, but instead remains determined and steadfast, and never thinks of capitulation.

Goebbels (Diaries), May 9, 1943:
This talk made us realize anew how extremely rare are men of real caliber. If you have to fill two posts of decisive importance in public life you can search with a lantern and won’t find anybody.

Henry Crabb Robinson/:
Among [Weishaupt’s] sayings, one was delivered with peculiar emphasis: “One of my tests of character is what a man says about principle. A weak man is always talking of acting on principle. An able man does always the right thing at the right moment, and therein he shows himself to be able.”

Heinz Linge:
The Elser case was something special for him without a doubt. Since the Nuremberg trials we have come to understand how the lives of people in Hitler’s Germany counted for very little. This can be confirmed by reading the death sentences from that time. Thus we have a mystery how Elser, whom Hitler ought to have wanted dead, stayed alive almost to the end when the men and women around Graf von Stauffenberg in 1944 were hanged like cattle. Workers who went through thick and thin to ‘follow the mismanaged nobility’ were also lost to Hitler in principle, while Thälmann the German communist leader and Elser were for him ‘men of character’ in whom he saw much to be admired. It seems to me that this aspect of his personality lacks research.

https://hitlerianhylozoics.wordpress.com/stalin/

[Mainstream accounts attribute Elser’s death to an alleged order from Hitler, based on a letter attributed to Gestapo chief Heinrich Müller. There’s undoubtedly something more to Elser’s death than we’re being told. They pin the blame on the Germans, as usual, while the actual culprit – perhaps allied bombing raids – get off scot-free.]

Hitler’s Mission

Nicolaus von Below:
German troops were retreating on all fronts. Confidence in victory had evaporated: only the belief that Hitler would find the way out remained unbroken. This certainty increased his concept of mission. He could not believe that all the efforts, the enormous causalities in the air raids and the sacrifices at the front were in vain. In the autumn of 1943 I observed how Hitler was filled with a profound sense of mission, and even seemed to expect a miracle.

Hermann Giesler, The Artist Within the Warlord, p.g. 221:
Translated by Wilhelm Kriessmann, Ph.D and Carolyn Yeager
When he said we will win the war regardless of all the problems, he was very much convinced of it–even though he fully recognized the reality contradicted it. And that conviction had its roots in his unshakable belief in his mission.

Rosenberg (Memoirs):
He became more and more convinced that Providence had entrusted him with a mission. This became noticeable upon his return from his incarceration in the Landsberg, and grew ever more evident after the Machtübernahme, until, toward the end of the war, it assumed positively painful proportions.

Heinz Linge:
I am convinced, however, that when he emphasised repeatedly for propaganda purposes that he had been ‘selected by Providence’ for a great, unique, historical mission, he did actually believe it. Rudolf Hess once told me that just before the seizure of power, Hitler, Hess, Heinrich Hoffmann and Julius Schaub were all nearly killed in Hitler’s Mercedes due to an error by a lorry driver. Hitler was injured in the face and shoulder but with great composure calmed his co-passengers, still paralysed with shock, with the observation that Providence would not allow him to be killed since he still had a great mission to fulfil.

Otto Dietrich:
He claimed to have a sixth sense for the highest good of his people and an inner receiving apparatus which kept abreast of the highest racial ideals.

Nicolaus von Below:
He spoke a great deal about his ideal of the European State in which it would be his objective to fight Jews and Communists and to destroy their influence in the world in every respect. He believed firmly that Providence had given him this task. He had an astonishing ‘sixth sense’ for events, and it was disturbing now to observe how his contact with reality was tending to slip away.

Heinrich Hoffman:
Hitler firmly believed that he had been chosen by Fate to lead the German people to hitherto undreamed of heights; and his rise to power, the great success he achieved immediately after his assumption of power, only strengthened this belief, not only in Hitler himself, but also in his adherents.
When in his speeches he referred to Providence, he did not do so simply to achieve rhetorical effect; he really believed what he said, and this conviction could not but be strengthened by the truly miraculous manner in which he was again and again preserved.

Traudl Junge:
Indeed, he used to say: ‘I am an instrument of fate, and must tread the path on which a higher Providence has set me.’

Rosenberg (Memoirs):
This conviction that, as Bismarck had once been chosen to unite the northern Germans in one Reich, so he was chosen to bring the southern Germans (Austrians) into this Reich, was certainly deep-rooted in him.

Erich von Manstein:
The will for victory which gives a commander the strength to see a grave crisis through is something very different from Hitler’s will, which in the last analysis stemmed from a belief in his own ‘mission’. Such a belief inevitably makes a man impervious to reason and leads him to think that his own will can operate even beyond the limits of hard reality – whether these consist in the presence of far superior enemy forces, in the conditions of space and time, or merely in the fact that the enemy also happens to have a will of his own.

Speer:
Between the spring of 1942 and the summer of 1943 he sometimes spoke despondently. But, then, a curious transformation seemed to take place in him. Even in desperate situations he displayed confidence in ultimate victory. From this later period I can scarcely recall any remarks on the disastrous course of affairs, although I was expecting them. . . . Again and again he predicted, although only after the disaster of the winter of 1941-42, that even the worst situations could be overcome and, indeed, that only in such situations would he prove how firmly he stood and how sound his nerves were.

The masses are but a part of Nature herself

August Kubizek:
Adolf Hitler: Mein Jungendfreund, p.g. 33

It was true that, as he told me, he had once eagerly botanised during his school days, and a herbarium had been created. Such work, like a collection of butterflies, or the gathering of minerals, was more the result of his youthful zeal than a peculiar disposition. [It was] not the individual in nature [that] interested him. He took Nature much more as a whole. He called it the “Outside”.

Zwar hatte er, wie er mir erzählte, während seiner Schulzeit einmal eifrig botanisiert und sich ein Herbarium angelegt, doch entsprang solche Beschäftigung ebenso wie die Anlage einer Schmetterlingsammlung oder das Sammeln von Mineralien mehr seinem jugendlichen Eifer als einer besonderen Veranlagung.
Nicht das einzelne in der Natur interessierte ihn. Er nahm die Natur vielmehr als ein Ganzes. Er nannte es das „Draußen”.

Mein Kampf:
The masses are but a part of Nature herself. Their feeling is such that they cannot understand mutual handshakings between men who are declared enemies. Their wish is to see the stronger side win and the weaker wiped out, or subjected unconditionally to the will of the stronger.

Dietrich Eckart:
For decades left defenseless as booty for the Jewish spirit, the crowd finally only felt it in the ruling power, power in itself, and went with the liar, yes, had to follow him, because only where strength shows itself does hope thrive, but aside from it nothing else was still present to which the stability needing folk would have been able to cling.

Goebbels (Diaries), May 13, 1943:
The situation in Croatia can by no means be regarded as having been settled by the last purge; it continues to be strained. More than 13,000 rebels were killed, among them a great many intellectuals. The fight against European unification through the Axis Powers is for the most part carried on by intellectuals. The broad masses of the people, on the whole, are uninterested in this struggle.

Hitler, Table Talk, November 5, 1941 (Cameron & Stevens):
The great mass of the people is, on the whole, a passive element. On the one hand, the idealists represent the positive force. The criminals, on the other hand, represent the negative element. If I tolerated the preservation of criminals, at a time when the best of us are being killed at the front, I should destroy the balance of forces to the detriment of the nation’s healthy element. That would be the triumph of the rabble.

Rosenberg:
The Track of the Jew
The masses thrown out of balance who must have an answer to everything that soothes them follow them to their own ruin. This spirit which leads the troops of anarchy diplomatically and brutally at the same time, conscious of its goal, is the religious, economic, political and national spirit of fundamental intolerance that has developed from a racial foundation; it knows only universalism of religion (that is, the rule of the Jewish god), Communism (that is, slave states), world revolution (civil war in all forms) and the internationalism of all Jews (that is, their world-rule).

Laurency ():
6The weapon of the black lodge is chaos. The effect depends on the fact that this power works in all groups and all idiologies. Chaos is brought about as indifference, fear, uncertainty, and insecurity are instilled in mankind. This chaos is then exploited by individuals who are greedy for power and glory, are of domineering nature, individuals existing in all nations without exception. The nations must come to understand the necessity of replacing such persons with other leaders in whom the will to unity is the basis for their thought and action; that is to say, no party leaders who cause division.

Bolshevism: From Moses to Lenin
Our leadership can be truly strong, however, only if it is based completely in our people; only if it concerns itself with the welfare of the least among them just as much as with that of the wealthiest of them; only if, in the firm conviction of its own worth, it bars every alien influence from the beginning; only if it is not merely national, but is also social, down to its very bones. No matter what others may say, I assert this: a time will come when all the elite nations of the world will have such a leadership; and then everyone will be astonished to see that, instead of grating on one another as has previously been the case, they will treat one another with respect and consideration.

Dietrich Eckart:
Now the things indeed lie so that the masses begin to distrust the Jew as well, but they will not turn away from him until another, a higher energy flows toward them, that spiritual one, in whose steadfastness the great crooked one finds his master.

Laurency ():
The teachers and disciples of the planetary hierarchy will incarnate, appear in the open, and will quite naturally become the leading figures in all domains of human life. They will not assert themselves by force, but people will quite simply turn to those who have the greatest capacity, represent the clearest thought, and in action demonstrate that they are inspired by the noblest motives. These elder brothers will present us with a mass of knowledge of such transforming power that all human views, sciences, ways of living, working, and relating will be literally revolutionized.

Hitler (Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 170):
But here, too, I carry within me the conviction — and I see myself as a trailblazer — that humanity will find the right way. For the peoples and their states are natural creations, divinely ordained, they are associations of men, all of whom are created by God and therefore stand side by side, with equal rights, judged only for the totality, each according to his abilities and achievements for the totality.
The international powers that are at work to penetrate the unanimity of the national bodies, the states, the nations, to dissolve and undermine them, are therefore contrary to nature and hostile to the divine order. Among them are primarily Jews, but next in line are the Catholic church, the internationally oriented trade unions, international communism, the major international trusts [corporations and banking], and many more. Such organizations can, at times, be stronger than the states! And herein lies their danger! Not only for the individual state, but especially for the possibility of creating the great socialist community of nations.
So, if we pursue the goal of such a community of nations — and it must, as I said, be pursued, and it will be the final goal of human politics on this earth — then we must first reconstruct the independence and autonomy of the nations, even the smallest, and drive the large international organizations back to their purely technical sphere of operations, eliminating every last possibility of their influence on governments and governmental organizations. This is a further basic perception.

Mein Kampf:
Our era is entirely preoccupied with little things which are to no purpose, or rather it is entirely preoccupied in the service of money. Therefore it is not to be wondered at if, with the worship of such an idol, the sense of heroism should entirely disappear.

Weishaupt:
It is no longer a wonder, then, that money remains this day the world’s idol and greatest driving force; that all human activity revolves around this point; that the desire to enrich oneself is so irresistibly attractive to people that poverty appears the worst of all evils to rich and poor alike.
Wealth protects you from every future and present lack. It lets people enjoy all possible goods; in this way it puts the Lowest and the Highest into the same class; it gives every human a degree of independence and even influence and power; it creates positions of honor and high standing. Everything that people can seek and desire down here is united in the possession of money.

Mein Kampf:
It may be that money has become the one power that governs life to-day, yet a time will come when men will again bow to higher gods. Much that we have to-day owes its existence to the desire for money and property, but there is very little among all this which would leave the world poorer by its absence.

Frederick the Great:
It is true that all this Asiatic luxury, this refinement of good cheer, indulgence, and effeminacy, is not essential to our survival and that we could live with more simplicity and frugality than we do; but why should we renounce the pleasures of life when we could enjoy them? True philosophy, I feel, is that which allows the use and condemns the abuse; one ought to know how to do without everything without renouncing anything.

Franz Hartmann:
[Frederic the Great] was a good-hearted but weak-minded man, whose strength had been to a certain extent exhausted by too much sensual enjoyment.

Weishaupt:
He too will want to enjoy, and Nature will not spread the wealth of her treasures before his eyes in vain. He will not spurn even the sensory pleasures. The wise man, too, will strive to improve his outer condition. Power and wealth, influence, applause, and honor, will in his estimation not be lowly things worthy of contempt. But he will not crave and make use of them as an end, but rather as a means. He will convince himself that these rivers will flow into an ocean in the end, or else endanger all land. That these ends themselves are means to a higher end. Wise and perfect people will therefore do and want everything that less perfect people want and do, but they will not want anything to an excessive degree. No other people know as precisely where the boundary lies between pleasure and pain. By forming themselves for eternity, wise people will become not useless for this world. In all their actions there will be an independent spirit, a quite different independent manner, but the main thing will be the same. For there nothing will be calculated on the basis of vivaciousness and mere appearance; everything will be calculated for reality and the long term. Wise people will enjoy, for the purpose of enjoying eternally. No one will understand as well as they do, the art of enjoying everything.

Platon:
Critias
For many generations, as long as the divine nature lasted in them, they were obedient to the laws, and well-affectioned towards the god, whose seed they were; for they possessed true and in every way great spirits, uniting gentleness with wisdom in the various chances of life, and in their intercourse with one another. They despised everything but virtue, caring little for their present state of life, and thinking lightly of the possession of gold and other property, which seemed only a burden to them; neither were they intoxicated by luxury; nor did wealth deprive them of their self-control; but they were sober, and saw clearly that all these goods are increased by virtue and friendship with one another, whereas by too great regard and respect for them, they are lost and friendship with them.

Hitler, May 4, 1941 speech:
A spirit has come to life in this country, the like of which the world has never encountered before! A believing feeling of community has taken hold of our Volk! No power on earth can ever again tear from us what we secured, after having followed the wrong track full of inner struggle, and what makes us proud before other people. In the age of the Jewishcapitalist craze for gold, position, and class, the National Socialist people’s state stands like a monument of social justice and lucid reason. It will not only outlast this war, but the coming millennium!

Weishaupt:
Diogenes’ Lamp
Three opinions are possible here. The world is either changing purely for the worse, or its changes are for the good of the whole, or, finally, the world has no Plan whatsoever and there are no ultimate common good or evil consequences, but rather Evil alternates with Good and Good alternates with Evil without any higher intention or planning. – Should, or can, it be of no consequence which one we claim to be true? Can a person who assumes the first concept act in the same way as one convinced of the truth of the second? If that is impossible, then this question is not speculative but rather one pivotal for humanity’s happiness and fate, a practical, most important question that will create a revolution in thought and deed and eliminate a great deal of obstacles impeding our morality and being considered insurmountable after so many failed attempts.

Aurelius:
Meditations
Fatal necessity, and inescapable order. Or benevolent Providence. Or confusion—random and undirected. If it’s an inescapable necessity, why resist it? If it’s Providence, and admits of being worshipped, then try to be worthy of God’s aid. If it’s confusion and anarchy, then be grateful that on this raging sea you have a mind to guide you.

Weishaupt:
Diogenes’ Lamp
If people could succeed in making the thought of their continuing existence their soul’s ruling idea; if they had enough strength of mind to rise above the sway and power of all present impressions, with the aid of this idea – what different creatures these people would become, what a gathering-place of delight this Earth would be, if this manner of thinking would only become the primary one for all humanity? For people of this type there would be no discontent. All would reliably and assuredly obtain that which they sought.

For what do all human beings seek? – An unimpeded activity of the mind, and an associated, pain-free life. – To this end they require that no evil exists; that nothing is bad, contrary to their purposes, or superfluous; that no person misuses another; that all hurry to one another’s aid; that people believe that even their suffering serves a purpose; and that they even believe no one be happier than themselves. But all these things are only achievable for people who think of themselves as beings destined to endure.

For what, then, is the greatest crime in the world, that awakens so much displeasure in all people? – Let us be honest, and admit that it is when we think that we are not getting what we believe we have earned. The world is not falling into line with our arrangements and desires, and not taking the path indicated by our passions and prejudices. But who is telling us to want to conceive of things that are unable to conceive of? What is fairer: that the part arranges itself to suit the whole, or that the whole arrange itself to suit the part? What would become of the world, what would become of ourselves, if everyone were lord and master of creation?

If all human beings have the right to have this particular desire, whose desires should be satisfied? – The wishes of all humans? Or the wishes of a few of nature’s special favorites? The former is simply impossible, and the latter would be dreadful and unjust. There must, therefore, be a middle road. And it can only exist in everyone’s becoming that which, and as much as, he or she is capable of becoming, without causing people with equal rights to suffer; that there be a happiness for individuals which is compatible with the happiness of all.

But this happiness will become possible for everyone as soon as they all learn to feel more sensitive to pleasure and less sensitive to displeasure. That will happen as soon as all the maliciousness, ugliness and pointlessness of so many things are eliminated. They will be eliminated as soon as someone comes up with a plan for the world whose purpose is the highest development of all beings to whom all occurences serve as means. This highest development, however, can only succeed if humans are beings destined to endure; the opposite of all this will occur as soon as one thinks about one’s destruction.

5. Dietrich Eckart & ✡Otto Weininger

Hundreds of thousands of people know this name, but nothing more about it than it was somehow involved with the Movement. And yet Dietrich Eckart was the first who, after the Novemeber 9, 1918 collapse, courageously faced the ‘November criminals’ and their gang. Out of a German poet sprang a folkish pioneer and forerunner of National Socialism.
– Albert Reich

✡Otto Weininger:
Jews, then, do not live as free, self-governing individuals, choosing between virtue and vice in the Aryan fashion. They are a mere collection of similar individuals each cast in the same mould, the whole forming as it were a continuous plasmodium. The Antisemite has often thought of this as a defensive and aggressive union, and has formulated the conception of a Jewish “solidarity.” There is deep confusion here.
When some accusation is made against some unknown member of the Jewish race, all Jews secretly take the part of the accused, and wish, hope for, and seek to establish his innocence. But it must not be thought that they are interesting themselves more in the fate of the individual Jew than they would do in the case of an individual Christian. It is the menace to Judaism in general, the fear that the shameful shadow may do harm to Judaism as a whole, which is the origin of the apparent feeling of sympathy.

Dietrich Eckart:
The Earth-Centered Jew Lacks a Soul
To the Jew Weininger his own nation is like an invisible cohesive web of slime fungus (plasmodium), existing since time immemorial and spread over the entire earth; and this expansionism, as he correctly observes (without, of course, proving it), is an essential component of the idea, of the nature of Judaism. This immediately becomes clear if we again regard the Jewish people as the embodiment of world-affirmation. Without it, nothing of a terrestrial character, and thus no nation, is conceivable. Hence, the Jew, the only consistent and consequently the only viable yea-sayer to the world, must be found wherever other men bear in themselves—if only in the tiniest degree—a compulsion to overcome the world. The Jew represents the still necessary counterweight to them; otherwise that urgent craving would be fulfilled immediately and thereby would not usher in the salvation of the world (since the Jewish people would still remain in existence), but would destroy it in a different way through the elimination of the spiritual power without which it cannot exist either. I will discuss this idea more fully later on; here I wish merely to demonstrate that the world could not exist if the Jews were living by themselves. This is why an old prophecy proclaims that the end of the world will arrive on the day when the Jews will have established the state of Palestine . . .

Savitri:
The Lightning and the Sun
It is — or was, for a very long time — a wide-spread belief among Christians that, when the Jews become once more the masters of Palestine, their “promised Land,” the “end of the world” — i.e., the end of the present Time-cycle, — will not be far away. The Mohammedans behold, they too, in that same event, one of the tokens announcing the advent of the long-awaited “Mahdi.” Thanks to England’s steadily pro-Jewish policy, the Jews have, in Palestine, since 1938, a State of their own. If the collective belief of many generations of men, both in the West and in the Near East, corresponds to any reality (and collective beliefs of that nature generally do, to some extent), then the great end must be drawing night.

✝La Civiltà Cattolica, Series XIV, Vol. VII, Fascicule 961, 23 October 1890:
Suetonius handed down its memory in his Lives of the 12 Caesars: Percrebuerat Oriente toto vetus et constans opinio, esse in fatis, ut eo tempore Judei profecti rerum potirentur. [In the entire East had spread the old and consistent opinion that it had been prophesied that at that time the Jews would come forth and would possess the power.]
And, in his historiography, Tacitus corroborated this: Pluribus persuasio inerat, antiquis sacerdotum literis contineri eo ipso tempore fore ut valesceret Oriens, profectique Judei rerum potirentur. [Many held the opinion that it was contained in the ancient writings of the priests that this was the time when the East would become strong and the Jews would come forth and possess the power.]

http://www.livius.org/articles/religion/messiah/messianic-claimant-14-vespasian/

✡Otto Weininger:
I must, however, make clear what I mean by Judaism; I mean neither a race nor a people nor a recognised creed. I think of it as a tendency of the mind, as a psychological constitution which is a possibility for all mankind, but which has become actual in the most conspicuous fashion only amongst the Jews. Antisemitism itself will confirm my point of view.

NSDAP Programme:
24. We demand freedom for all religious denominations in the State, provided they do not threaten its existence not offend the moral feelings of the German race.
The Party, as such, stands for positive Christianity, but does not commit itself to any particular denomination. It combats the Jewish-materialistic spirit within and without us, and is convinced that our nation can achieve permanent health only from within on the basis of the principle: The common interest before self-interest.

Robert Ley:
Have we really done all we can to drive the Jew and his world, his spirit and his deviltry, from our midst? Many people think that it is enough to physically remove the Jew, and that if we do not see him any longer, and if we see the yellow star less often, the Jewish problem in Germany will be solved. What more could be done about the Jews? To do more would be to take the Jew too seriously, to fight against windmills. Our hatred of the Jews would make us ridiculous Don Quixotes. Enough is enough. These Germans are mistaken, for their opinion only proves that they understand the Jewish problem either superficially, or not at all. Is it enough to destroy the louse, but leave brood alive? Is it enough to free ourselves of the pest, yet deal with others who are still infested with the pest? The brood that we leave alive is the Jewish world, the Jewish mentality, the Jewish spirit, that still surrounds us, that follows us everywhere. And we still find infested neighbors in Europe, above all among our enemies, and in particular with Bolshevism.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), December 1, 1941:
Probably many Jews are not aware of the destructive power they represent. Now, he who destroys life is himself risking death. That’s the secret of what is happening to the Jews. Whose fault is it when a cat devours a mouse? The fault of the mouse, who has never done any harm to a cat? This destructive rôle of the Jew has in a way a providential explanation. If nature wanted the Jew to be the ferment that causes peoples to decay, thus providing these peoples with an opportunity for a healthy reaction, in that case people like St. Paul and Trotsky are, from our point of view, the most valuable. By the fact of their presence, they provoke the defensive reaction of the attacked organism. Dietrich Eckart once told me that in all his life he had known just one decent Jew: Otto Weininger, who killed himself on the day when he realised that the Jew lives upon the decay of peoples.
It is remarkable that the half-caste Jew, to the second or third generation, has a tendency to start flirting again with pure Jews. But from the seventh generation onwards, it seems the purity of the Aryan blood is restored. In the long run nature eliminates the noxious elements.

Hitler, Table Talk, December 1, 1941 (Jochmann):
Dietrich Eckart once told me he had known only one decent Jew Otto Weininger, who had taken his life when he realized that the Jew lives from the disintegration of other nationalities.
Dietrich Eckart hat mir einmal gesagt, er habe nur einen anständigen Juden
kennengelernt, den Otto Weininger, der sich das Leben genommen hat, als er erkannte, daß der Jude von der Zersetzung anderen Volkstums lebt.

Michael H. Kater:
The Twisted Muse: Musicians and Their Music in the Third Reich, p.g. 218
None other than Paul Cossmann arranged a personal meeting between the Fuhrer of the National Socialist Party and [suspected Jew] Pfitzner, who was in a Munich hospital in February 1923, for that hypernationalistic publicist wanted the conservative composer and the reactionary revolutionary to become acquainted. The two men–with Hitler in his shabby trenchcoat at the foot of the bed–conversed about “the future of Germany” and World War I, for which “the Jews alone were responsible.” Otto Weininger was mentioned, whom, according to Pfitzner’s memory, Hitler wished to acknowledge because as a Jew he had, through suicide, “removed himself from this world.”

Dietrich Eckart:
The Earth-Centered Jew Lacks a Soul
From all this it follows that Judaism is part of the organism of mankind just as, let us say, certain bacteria are part of man’s body, and indeed the Jews are as necessary as bacteria. The body contains, as we know, a host of tiny organisms without which it would perish, even though they feed on it. Similarly, mankind needs the Jewish strain in order to preserve its vitality until its earthly mission is fulfilled. In other words, the world-affirmation exemplified by Judaism in its purest form, though disastrous in itself, is a condition of man’s earthly being—as long as men exist—and we cannot even imagine its nonexistence. It will collapse only when all mankind is redeemed.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 185-186:
The financial power of Jewry can be broken only by the creation of a large Jewish state to which all the Jews are deported. But since such a project cannot be undertaken unless the people of the world, without exception, form into a solid, closed union, there is no need to hurry.

[Hitler was not a Zionist.]

Mein Kampf:

It is an essential aspect of human evolution that the individual should be imbued with the spirit of sacrifice in favour of the common weal that he: should not be influenced by the morbid notions of those who pretend to know better than Nature and who have the impudence to criticise her decrees. It is just at those junctures when the idealistic attitude threatens to disappear that we notice a weakening of this force which is a necessary constituent in the founding and maintenance of the community and is therefore a necessary condition of civilisation.

It is of the utmost importance to insist again and again that idealism is not merely a superfluous manifestation of sentiment but rather something which has been, is and always will be, a necessary precondition of human civilization; it is even out of this that the very idea of the word ‘Human’ arises.

We may safely say that man does not live merely to serve higher ideals, but that these ideals, in their turn, furnish the necessary conditions of his existence as a human being. And thus the circle is closed.

The völkisch belief holds that humanity must have its ideals, because ideals are a necessary condition of human existence itself.

Laurency (L5e4.10):
[Before a more detailed examination of Krishnamurti’s teaching is made, an analysis of certain basic principles and factors that are particularly relevant to his attitude is probably necessary. This analysis will clarify: the inevitability of authority, the purpose and importance of society, the necessity of ideals, the meaning of liberation, the validity of the laws of development and self-realization. – L5e4.3.1]
7Krishnamurti wants to do away with ideals. Thus he says that “ideals are nothing but escape from reality” and that “ideals of brotherhood have demonstrated their impotence, since there are hatred and wars”.
8Both statements, typical of the stage of the mystic, are, as being isolated and thus not put into their right contexts, positively erroneous and misleading.
9Simply because ideals are preached injudiciously, because different ideals belong to different stages of development, because ideals pursued at the stage of culture are inconceivable at the stage of barbarism and seem removed from reality at the stage of civilization, all ideals must be rejected. Our unresponsiveness to ideals that are above our ability to understand and to realize does not in any way demonstrate the impotence of ideals in a general sense.

Dietrich Eckart:
Both directions of the will are important to the maintenance of life… constant world-denial would, so it would seem, redeem the world, but in fact would destroy it as would absolute world-affirmation… it would deprive the world of the mental-spiritual strength without which it could not exist.

Laurency (kr7):
17Consciousness cannot exist without a material basis. The importance of the consciousness aspect increases in each higher material world and the importance of the matter aspect decreases. But it is a mistake to deny the absolute existence of the matter aspect and an even greater one to disregard its significance in the worlds of man. The illusionist philosophy of Shankara is a mental fiction in the world of emotional illusions.

Haeckel:
The Riddle of the Universe

I. The supreme mistake of Christian ethics, and one which runs directly counter to the Golden Rule, is its exaggeration of love of one’s neighbor at the expense of self-love. Christianity attacks and despises egoism on principle. Yet that natural impulse is absolutely indispensable in view of self-preservation; indeed, one may say that even altruism, its apparent opposite, is only an enlightened egoism. Nothing great or elevated has ever taken place without egoism, and without the passion that urges us to great sacrifices. It is only the excesses of the impulse that are injurious.

Rosenberg:
In this struggle, we must fight on the side of Ahura Mazda (just as the Einheriar in Valhalla would fight for Odin against the Fenris Wolf and the Midgard Serpent). Man must not, therefore, withdraw into world renouncing contemplation and asceticism. He must see himself as the struggling bearer of a world preserving idea; he must arouse and arm all the creative powers of the uman soul. Whether as a thinker or an active creator, man must always serve what is highest. Wherever he goes, he serves the creative principle—when he sows and reaps; when he is true to himself; when he considers a handshake as an inviolable oath. The Vendidat epitomises all this in the sublime words: Whoever sows grain, sows saintliness.

Haeckel:
The Wonders of Life
The precepts of Christian charity which the gospels rightly place in the very foreground of morality, were not first discovered by Christ, but they were successfully urged by him and his followers at a time when refined selfishness threatened the Roman civilization with decay. These natural principles of sympathy and altruism had arisen thousands of years before in human society, and are even found among all the higher animals that live a social life. They have their first roots in the sexual reproduction of the lower animals, the sexual love and the care of the young on which the maintenance of the species depends. Hence the modern prophets of pure egoism, Friedrich Nietzsche, Max Stirner, etc., commit a biological error when they would substitute their morality of the strong for universal charity, and when they ridicule sympathy as a weakness of character or an ethical blunder of Christianity.

6. Justifications for Anti-Semitism

Laurency (wm1.69):
4Jewish history has demonstrated more clearly than any other history that the world’s history is the world’s tribunal.The history of the Jews is the story of repeatedly frustrated hopes because of their defiance of the laws of life, the law of unity in particular.

Mein Kampf:
Nature, the eternal, takes merciless vengeance on those who defy her laws. Therefore, I believe to-day that my conduct is in accordance with the will of the Almighty Creator. In resisting the Jew I am defending the handiwork of the Lord.

Laurency (L5e5):
28“The sin against the holy spirit” meant idiotization of common sense through acceptance of absurdities, contempt of the good, true, and beautiful, as well as conscious opposition to evolution.

Mein Kampf:
Culturally the Jew’s activity consists in poisoning art, literature and the theatre, holding the expressions of national sentiment up to scorn, overturning all concepts of the sublime and beautiful, the worthy and the good, finally dragging the people down to the level of his own low mentality.

Tacitus:
Proselytes to Jewry adopt the same practices, and the very first lesson they learn is to despise the gods, shed all feelings of patriotism, and consider parents, children and brothers as readily expendable.

Laurency (L4e4):
9Christos never uttered the words in the Gospels about the “sin against the holy spirit”. He wanted to set mankind free from the very concept of sin, the invention of the satanists. There is no other “sin” than mistakes as to laws of nature and laws of life, and those mistakes fall under the law of cause and effect, the law of sowing and reaping.

Laurency (ps3):
6There are laws in everything: laws of nature or laws of matter in the matter aspect of existence; laws of life, or laws of consciousness, in the consciousness aspect.

Laurency (kl1_3):
8“Sin against the holy ghost” is the refusal to recognize the unity of life and the definitive refusal to enter into unity. It implies the individual’s conscious, deliberate resolution, systematically carried out, “to disclaim his humanity”, his share in unity

✡Otto Weininger:
To defeat Judaism, the Jew must first understand himself and war against himself. So far, the Jew has reached no further than to make and enjoy jokes against his own peculiarities. Unconsciously he respects the Aryan more than himself. Only steady resolution, united to the highest self-respect, can free the Jew from Jewishness. This resolution, be it ever so strong, ever so honourable, can only be understood and carried out by the individual, not by the group. Therefore the Jewish question can only be solved individually; every single Jew must try to solve it in his proper person. There is no other solution to the question and can be no other; Zionism will never succeed in answering it.

The Initiate in the New World, p.g. 96-97:
But it is not the rather long discourse which followed that I intend to include in this book, but a shorter one which M.H. gave us in answer to a question. He had ended his lecture with the sentence:

“The man who fights his own character is a greater hero than the man who fights the most formidable foe, for the struggle between a man and his foe can last but a short while, but the struggle between a man and his own character lasts a whole life – time.”

✡Theodor Herzl:
Anti-Semitism increases day by day and hour by hour among the nations; indeed, it is bound to increase, because the causes of its growth continue to exist, and cannot be removed. Its remote cause is our loss of the power of assimilation during the Middle Ages; its immediate cause is our excessive production of mediocre intellects, who cannot find an outlet downwards or upwards – that is to say, no wholesome outlet in either direction.

Richard Wagner:
The cultured Jew has taken the most indicible pains to strip off all the obvious tokens of his lower co-religionists: in many a case he has even held it wise to make a Christian baptism wash away the traces of his origin. This zeal, however, has never got so far as to let him reap the hoped-for fruits: it has conducted only to his utter isolation, and to making him the most heartless of all human beings; to such a pitch, that we have been bound to lose even our earlier sympathy for the tragic history of his stock. His connexion with the former comrades in his suffering, which he arrogantly tore asunder, it has stayed impossible for him to replace by a new connexion with that society whereto he has soared up. He stands in correlation with none but those who need his money: and never yet has money thriven to the point of knitting a goodly bond ‘twixt man and man. Alien and apathetic stands the educated Jew in midst of a society he does not understand, with whose tastes and aspirations he does not sympathise, whose history and evolution have always been indifferent to him.

Bolshevism: From Moses to Lenin
Were [the Jew] really interested in comradeship, he has had the longest and most abundant opportunity for it. Jehovah’s command to him to make no alliances with foreign peoples, but, on the contrary, to devour one after the other, went straight to his heart (Exodus 34:12; Deuteronomy 7:16).

✡Maimonides:
Mishneh Torah, Kings and Wars 5:5
It is a Positive Commandment to obliterate Amalek, as it says, “erase the memory of Amalek” (Deut. 28:19). It is a Positive Commandment to perpetually remember their wicked deeds and their ambush in order to arouse our enmity against them, as it says, “remember what Amalek did to you” (Deut. 25:17). By Tradition we have learned that “remember” means by speech, “do not forget” (Deut. 25:19) – in one’s heart; for it is forbidden to forget their enmity and hatred.

Diodorus Siculus:
Historical Library
Those too that were thus expelled seated themselves about Jerusalem, and being afterwards embodied into one nation, called the nation of the Jews, their hatred of all other men descended with their blood to posterity. Hence they made strange laws, entirely different from those of other nations. In consequence of this, they will neither eat nor drink with any one of a different nation, nor wish him any prosperity.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), December 28-29, 1941:
The human being does not develop solely through the obligations life imposes on him, but also through the habits that make up the climate of his period.

Talmud, Sanhedrin 39a
The Gemara relates: The emperor said to Rabbi Tanḥum: Come, let us all be one people. Rabbi Tanḥum said: Very well. But we, who are circumcised, cannot become uncircumcised as you are; you all circumcise yourselves and become like us.

1 Maccabees 1:41 LXX
Moreover king Antiochus wrote to his whole kingdom, that all should be one people, And every one should leave his laws: so all the heathen agreed according to the commandment of the king.

✡Maimonides:
Epistle to Yemen
Ever since the time of revelation, every despot or slave that has attained to power, be he violent or ignoble, has made it his first aim and his final purpose to destroy our law, and to vitiate our religion, by means of the sword, by violence, or by brute force, such as Amalek, Sisera, Sennacherib, Nebuchadnezzar, Titus, Hadrian, may their bones be ground to dust, and others like them. This is one of the two classes which attempt to foil the Divine
[Jewish] will. The second class consists of the most intelligent and educated among the nations, such as the Syrians, Persians, and Greeks. These also endeavor to demolish our law and to vitiate it by means of arguments which they invent, and by means of controversies which they institute. They seek to render the [Jewish] Law ineffectual and to wipe out every trace thereof by means of their polemical writings, just as the despots plan to do it with the sword.

Mein Kampf:
For a fight it will have to be, since the first task will not be to build up the idea of the völkisch State, but rather to wipe out the Jewish State which now exists.

Hitler, July 28, 1922 speech:
The backbone of its independence, its own economic life, is to be destroyed, that it may the more surely relapse into the golden fetters of the perpetual interest-slavery of the Jewish race. And this process will end when suddenly out of the masses someone arises who seizes the leadership, finds other comrades and fans into flame the passions which have been held in check and looses them against the deceivers. That is the lurking danger, and the Jew can meet it in one way only – by destroying the hostile national intelligentsia. That is the inevitable ultimate goal of the Jew in his revolution. And this aim he must pursue; he knows well enough his economics brings no blessing: his is no master people: he is an exploiter: the Jews are a people of robbers. He has never founded any civilization, though he has destroyed civilizations by the hundred. He possesses nothing of his own creation to which he can point.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 64:
Nothing upsets Jewry more than a gardener who is intent on keeping his garden neat and healthy. Nothing is more inimical to Jewry than order! It needs the smell of decay, the stench of cadavers, weakness, lack of resistance, submission of the personal self, illness, degeneracy! And wherever it takes root, it continues the process of decomposition! It must! For only under those conditions can it lead it’s parasitic existence. It is not for nothing that time and again the Jews have been driven out of countries where they settled–from Babylonia, from Egypt, from Rome, from England, from the Rhineland, and elsewhere. In each of these a gardener was at work who was incorruptible and loved his people.

Diodorus Siculus:
Historical Library
Antiochus, therefore, abhorring this their contrariety to all other nations, used his utmost endeavour to abrogate their laws. In order to effect this, he sacrificed a large hog at the image of Moses and at the altar of God that stood in the outward court, and sprinkled them with the blood of the sacrifice. He commanded likewise that the sacred books, whereby they were taught to hate all other nations, should be sprinkled with the broth made of the hog’s flesh.

✝Orosius:
But Caligula, since he hated all mankind, and especially the Jews, ignored Philo’s embassy and commanded that all the Jews’ holy places and, above all, the famous sanctuary at Jerusalem be profaned by the gentiles’ sacrifices, be filled with statues and idols, and that he himself be worshipped as a god there.

Diodorus Siculus:
Historical Library
And he extinguished the lamp called by them immortal, which was continually burning in the temple.

https://semiticcontroversies.blogspot.com/2012/05/younger-seneca-great-fire-of-rome-and_08.html
Seneca:
let us forbid the lighting of fires on the Sabbath because the temples of the Gods have been burnt down by the jews and non-jews do not take pleasure in their ashes.

Laurency (L3e3):
5There is individual karma, family, group, class, national, and racial karma. We are responsible for everything we have benefited from and especially from unjust conditions.
6An example of karma: The Jewish racial instinct is in direct opposition to the Law. The Jews have chosen to collect all the gold of the earth. They succeed in this. And every time it will be taken from them until they have learnt their lesson. Those who have derived advantages from that race, those who have persecuted them, must incarnate among them.

Senator Thomas J. Dodd:
Sepember. 25, 1945 letter
You know how I have despised anti-Semitism. You know how strongly I feel toward those who preach intolerance of any kind… Sometimes it seems that the Jews will never learn about these things. They seem intent on bringing new difficulties down on their own heads. I do not like to write about this matter —it is distasteful to me — but I am disturbed about it. (Published JTA 9, October 2007.)

Martin Luther:
The Jews and their lies
They have failed to learn any lesson from the terrible distress that has been theirs for over fourteen hundred years in exile. Nor can they obtain any end or definite terminus of this, as they suppose, by means of the vehement cries and laments to God. If these blows do not help, it is reasonable to assume that our talking and explaining will help even less. Therefore a Christian should be content and not argue with the Jews. But if you have to or want to talk with them, do not say any more than this: “Listen, Jew, are you aware that Jerusalem and your sovereignty, together with your temple and priesthood, have been destroyed for over 1,460 years?” For this year, which we Christians write as the year 1542 since the birth of Christ, is exactly 1,468 years, going on fifteen hundred years, since Vespasian and Titus destroyed Jerusalem and expelled the Jews from the city. Let the Jews bite on this nut and dispute this question as long as they wish. For such ruthless wrath of God is sufficient evidence that they assuredly have erred and gone astray. Even a child can comprehend this. For one dare not regard God as so cruel that he would punish his own people so long, so terribly, so unmercifully, and in addition keep silent, comforting them neither with words nor with deeds, and fixing no time limit and no end to it. Who would have faith, hope, or love toward such a God?

1 Maccabees 1:20-28 LXX
And after that Antiochus had smitten Egypt, he returned again in the hundred forty and third year, and went up against Israel and Jerusalem with a great multitude, And entered proudly into the sanctuary, and took away the golden altar, and the candlestick of light, and all the vessels thereof, And the table of the shewbread, and the pouring vessels, and the vials. And the censers of gold, and the veil, and the crown, and the golden ornaments that were before the temple, all which he pulled off. He took also the silver and the gold, and the precious vessels: also he took the hidden treasures which he found.
And when he had taken all away, he went into his own land, having made a great massacre, and spoken very proudly. Therefore there was a great mourning in Israel, in every place where they were; So that the princes and elders mourned, the virgins and young men were made feeble, and the beauty of women was changed. Every bridegroom took up lamentation, and she that sat in the marriage chamber was in heaviness, The land also was moved for the inhabitants thereof, and all the house of Jacob was covered with confusion.

Cassius Dio:
The entrance to the temple was now laid open to the Romans. The soldiers on account of their superstition would not immediately rush in, but at last, as Titus forced them, they made their way inside. Then the Jews carried on a defence much more vigorous than before, as if they had discovered a rare and unexpected privilege in falling near the temple, while fighting to save it. The populace was stationed in the outer court, the senators on the steps, and the priests in the hall of worship itself. And though they were but a handful fighting against a far superior force they were not subdued until a section of the temple was fired. Then they went to meet death willingly, some letting themselves be pierced by the swords of the Romans, some slaughtering one another, others committing suicide, and others leaping into the blaze. It looked to everybody, and most of all to them, apparently, that so far from being ruin, it was victory and salvation and happiness to perish along with the temple.
Even under these conditions many captives were taken, among them Bargiora, the commander of the enemy: he was the only one punished in the course of the triumphal celebration
.

Diodorus Siculus:
Historical Library
But the king being generous and of a mild disposition, received hostages and pardoned the Jews. He demolished, however, the walls of Jerusalem, and took the tribute that was due.

Polybius:
King Antiochus was a man of ability in the field and daring in design, and showed himself worthy of the royal name, except in regard to his manœuvres at Pelusium.

Philostratus:
After Titus had taken Jerusalem, and when the country all round was filled with corpses, the neighboring races offered him a crown; but he disclaimed any such honor to himself, saying that it was not himself that had accomplished this exploit, but that he had merely lent his arms to God, who had so manifested his wrath; and Apollonius praised his action, for therein he displayed a great deal of judgment and understanding of things human and divine, and it showed great moderation on his part that he refused to be crowned because he had shed blood.

Hitler, August 15, 1920 speech:

First we must examine the Jew’s attitude to work, find out how he perceives the principle of work, and excuse me if I now take a book called The Bible. I am not claiming that all its contents are necessarily true, as we know that Jewry was very liberal in writing it. One thing, however, is certain: it has not been written by an antisemite. It is very important because no antisemite would have been able to write a more terrible indictment against the Jewish race than the Bible, the Old Testament. Let us take a look at a sentence: “By the sweat of thy brow shalt thou eat bread.” [Genesis 3:19] And it says that it was to be a punishment for the Fall of Man.

Because a Jew has written this, true or not is unimportant because it still reflects the opinion which Jewry has about work. For them work is not an obvious ethical duty but at most a means to sustenance. In our eyes, this is not work because in this case any activity serving self-preservation, without regard to fellow men, might be called work. And we know that this work, in the past, consisted of plundering of caravans, and today in planned plundering of indebted farmers, industrialists and workers. The form has changed but the principle is the same. We do not call it work, but robbery.

Work is always the best antidote to attacks on the soul and spirit.

— Goebbels, Diaries, February 11, 1942

Mein Kampf:
A State which is territorially delimited cannot be established or maintained unless the general attitude towards work be a positive one. If this attitude be lacking, then the necessary basis of a civilization is also lacking. That is why the Jewish people, despite the intellectual powers with which they are apparently endowed, have not a culture – certainly not a culture of their own. The culture which the Jew enjoys to-day is the product of the work of others and this product is debased in the hands of the Jew.

https://www.myjewishlearning.com/article/shepherd-consciousness/
The greatest of our early Jewish leaders chose this profession, a livelihood scorned by surrounding cultures. . . . Additionally, the labor is not intensive. Unlike farming, shepherding does not require one to exert a great deal of energy in mundane matters.

Laurency (ps3):
2Physical life dominates the barbaric individual. Any kind of work, any unnecessary exertion, disgusts him and is considered foolish by him. Only urgent physical needs or excited affects cause him to abandon that indolence which to him is happiness and the meaning of life. Typical is his inability to learn from anything but physical experiences. Everything remains to be learnt. The personality is exclusively a product of reaping, since there is no need for particular consideration of consciousness development.

https://hitlerianhylozoics.wordpress.com/drones/

Schiller:
Now man can be opposed to himself in a twofold manner: either as a savage, when his feelings rule over his principles; or as a barbarian, when his principles destroy his feelings. The savage despises art, and acknowledges nature as his despotic ruler; the barbarian laughs at nature, and dishonours it, but he often proceeds in a more contemptible way than the savage, to be the slave of his senses. The cultivated man makes of nature his friend, and honours its friendship, while only bridling its caprice.

Mein Kampf:
Jews act in concord only when a common danger threatens them or a common prey attracts them. Where these two motives no longer exist, then the most brutal egotism appears and these people, who had previously lived together in unity, will turn into a swarm of rats that fight bitterly against each other.
If the Jews were the only people in the world, they would be wallowing in filth and mire and would exploit one another and try to exterminate one another in a bitter struggle, except in so far as their utter lack of the ideal of sacrifice, which shows itself in their cowardly spirit, would prevent this struggle from developing.

Laurency (ps3):
3For individuals with a repulsive basic tendency of their individual characters it is necessary to have egoistic interests to neutralize their instinctively inflammable hatred, and to have stronger motives the stronger this tendency is.

Mein Kampf:
The intellectual faculties of the Jew have been trained through thousands of years. Today the Jew is looked upon as specially “cunning”; and in a certain sense he has been so throughout the ages. His intellectual powers, however, are not the result of an inner evolution but rather have been shaped by the object lessons which the Jew has received from others.

Racial purity in esoterics

[Also refer to section Racial purity in antiquity. By racial purity, I simply mean acknowledging the differences between races and on this basis, not intermarrying.]

Laurency (L5e21.24):
3Also different races and nationalities involving different racial instincts entail risks for the parties and their children, risks that are unnecessarily great. Mixture of races is always a mistake. It conflicts with the “natural order”. Certainly individuals of the same esoteric group may be found incarnated in different races. But then this implies for the esoterician that marriage between two such individuals in that particular incarnation would be a mistake. They have been given other tasks than marrying each other.
Laurency (l5_21):
3Även olika ras- och nationstillhörighet med olika rasinstinkter medför onödigt stor risk för egen del och barnens. Rasblandning är alltid ett misstag. Det strider mot “naturens ordning”. Visst kan man återfinna individer tillhörande samma esoteriska grupp inkarnerade i olika raser. Men det betyder för esoterikern, att äktenskap mellan dessa just den inkarnationen vore ett misstag. De ha fått andra uppgifter än att gifta sig med varandra.

[It’s interesting how Laurency did not condone Hitler’s racialism yet recognized that an unmatching racial pair would counteract consciousness development. It seems he was only familiar with the distorted concept given out by the ruling powers.]

Hitler, April 12, 1922 speech:
He works unproductively using and enjoying other people’s work. And thus we understand the iron sentence which Mommsen once uttered: ‘The Jew is the ferment of decomposition in peoples,’ that means that the Jew destroys and must destroy because he completely lacks the conception of an activity which builds up the life of the community. And therefore it is beside the point whether the individual Jew is ‘decent’ or not. In himself he carries those characteristics which Nature has given him, and he cannot ever rid himself of those characteristics. And to us he is harmful. Whether he harms us consciously or unconsciously, that is not our affair. We have consciously to concern ourselves for the welfare of our own people.

Mein Kampf:
With the Jewish people the spirit of self-sacrifice does not extend beyond the simple instinct of individual preservation. In their case, the feeling of racial solidarity which they apparently manifest, is nothing but a very primitive gregarious instinct, similar to that which may be found among other organisms in this world. It is a remarkable fact that this herd instinct brings individuals together for mutual protection, only as long as there is a common danger which makes mutual assistance expedient or inevitable.
The same pack of wolves which, a moment ago, joined together in a common attack on their victim will dissolve into individual wolves as soon as their hunger has been satisfied. This is also true of horses, which unite to defend themselves against any aggressor, but separate the moment the danger is over.
It is much the same with the Jew.

Hitler, August 15, 1920 speech:

  • He lives as a race amongst other races, in a state within others states. And we can see very precisely that when a race does not possess certain traits which must be hereditary, it not only cannot create a state but must act as a destroyer, no matter if a given individual is good or evil.
  • One can almost say that the Jew cannot help it because everything stems from his race. He cannot do anything about it and, besides, it doesn’t matter whether he is good or bad for he must act according to the laws of his race, just as do members of our people. A Jew is everywhere a Jew; consciously or unconsciously, he resolutely represents the interests of his race.
  • And in all these things we must understand that there are no good or evil Jews. Here everyone works exactly according to the instincts of his race, because the race, or should we say, the nation and its character, as the Jew himself explains, lies in blood, and this blood is forcing everyone to act according to these principles, whether he is the leading mind in a party that calls itself democratic, or calls itself socialist, or a man of science, literature, or just an ordinary exploiter. He is a Jew; he works aglow with one thought: How do I get my people to become the Master Race.

The Initiate in the Dark Cycle, p.g. 41-42:
[See L5e16 for Laurency’s explanation of The Initiate‘s sequel.]
During that winter, David, Viola and I would often sit over the fire discussing a variety of subjects, or David would tell us of his experiences in India. I have always been puzzled about the psychology of the Indian race.
“Why is it,” I asked, “that the Indians have these wonderful philosophies, and yet seem to be so shifty and squalid in many ways?”
His explanation was very illuminating. Each race, he told us, has its particular limitation, and no man can entirely escape his race-influence, which is apt to affect his unconscious even when he least suspects it.
The Indian possesses an inherited capacity for comprehending metaphysical thought, without making the least attempt to put it into practice in the world of facts. In the east there has always been the latent desire for the search after Truth on the part of the individual only, side by side with a totally different point of view with regard to business, in which the exercise of chicanery is practically taken for granted.
The climate making physical pleasures all but impossible, these latter become almost purely mental, and often consist in the sheer delight of outwitting others, especially since British law-courts have become established in India. Even the poorest are prepared to gamble by going to law, in the childish hope of getting the better of someone.
It never strikes these people that no occult progress is possible without a genuine love of truth and honesty adopted in daily life. And so one often sees this capacity to understand metaphysics and enjoy them, combined with a deliberately deceitful and secretive mentality.

Interview with Ian Stevenson

Q: If reincarnation were widely accepted, how would it change the world?
A: It would lessen guilt on the part of parents. They wouldn’t have as much of a burden that, whatever goes wrong with a child is all their fault, either through genes or mishandling during the child’s infancy. People themselves would have to take more responsibility for their own destinies. . . . I don’t expect any great moral transformation. On my first trip to India I met a respected Indian monk, a swami. I told him I had come out to see what evidence there was in India for reincarnation. He remained silent for a long, long time. Then he said, ”We here in India regard it as a fact that people are reborn, but, you see, it doesn’t make a difference because we have just as many rogues and villains in India as you have in the West.”

Laurency (L3e11.2):
25The fact that the knowledge of reincarnation has not brought about results in India is due to the superstitious notions held by Hindus on rebirth as well as on the law of reaping, errors that have had a paralysing effect on people rather than affording them energy for action.

Weishaupt:
Diogenes’ Lamp
If people could succeed in making the thought of their continuing existence their soul’s ruling idea; if they had enough strength of mind to rise above the sway and power of all present impressions, with the aid of this idea – what different creatures these people would become, what a gathering-place of delight this Earth would be, if this manner of thinking would only become the primary one for all humanity? For people of this type there would be no discontent. All would reliably and assuredly obtain that which they sought.

The Initiate in the New World, p.g. 26:
“In consciousness- yes; but not in externals. Each Adept will have his own little characteristics and mannerisms, as well as the characteristics of his race and nationality.
Look at some of these Indian Swamis who have still a fair way to go before they reach Adeptship- externally they are as calm as tortoises; they’ll sit for hours in a chair without moving. But that astonishing calm lies in the race, not in the individual. It is a species of oriental indolence and not necessarily mind – concentration.
Why, I know an Adept who sometimes fidgets with his watch – chain and dangles his legs over the side of a chair and behaves almost like a schoolboy. And why not? Only vain people are always thinking of their dignity- unless it happens to be a racial characteristic, as with the Arabs. A woman once said to me, talking of that very man: ‘I’m sure he can’t be an Adept- no Adept would ever do anything in bad taste.’

✡Henry Morgenthau III:
The party were all ushered into two well-illuminated rooms with cushion-covered divans and fine carpets on the walls. Some twenty-four Arab men sat cross-legged on the divans. They were discussing the effect the new railroad would have on their principal business, soap exports, when there would be larger shipments than could be transported by camel.
The Arabs spoke with great pride of their lineage. “They looked, indeed, with their intelligent faces and dignified bearing, like men bred of good stock.” One man claimed to have evidence that his family had resided in Nablus for five hundred years; another “traced his lineage back to the prophet Mohammed. . . .
Nothing could have been more gracious or hospitable than their manner toward us.” More to the point, Morgenthau believed he had been granted a brief, if carefully orchestrated, glimpse of how Arab men conduct themselves on their own turf.
On April 21 Morgenthau wrote Wise that these experiences had been “the most delightful … I have ever had in my life.”

Hanna Reitsch:
Throughout, the Arabs’ faces remained inscrutable. But they never seemed at a loss when I asked a question which no one understood, never seemed bored, never wavered from the ceremonial which the hour required. The Arabs are famous for their patience and their unfathomable reserve, but it was something more than those qualities which I experienced that day: it was the Sacredness of Hospitality, universal and absolute, and my hosts would rather have died than abuse it. When I realised this, I felt ashamed of my fears.

Otto Weininger:
The Jew is not really anti-moral. But, none the less, he does not represent the highest ethical type. He is rather non-moral, neither very good nor very bad, with nothing in him of either the angel or the devil.
Notwithstanding the Book of Job and the story of Eden, it is plain that the conceptions of a Supreme Good and a Supreme Evil are not truly Jewish; I have no wish to enter upon the lengthy and controversial topics of Biblical criticism, but at the least I shall be on sure ground when I say that these conceptions play the least significant part in modern Jewish life. Orthodox or unorthodox, the modern Jew does not concern himself with God and the Devil, with Heaven and Hell.

Rosenberg:
The Jews adopted Ahriman as Satan, and evolved their own entirely unnatural system of racial admixture out of a Persian system devised to preserve racial purity. This was combined with an obligation ridden religious law which was, of course, wholly Jewish.

Laurency (wm1.71):
7To “god” there is no good or evil creature, just individuals on various levels of development. The saying in the Gospel novel attributed to Christos, “none is good save one, that is, god”, was a gnostic saying. Christos would never have expressed himself thus. Goodness is unity.

✝Origen:
nor does [Celsus] see how great is the injury done to religion from accepting the statement that before God there is no difference between a man and an ant or a bee, but proceeds to add, that “if men appear to be superior to irrational animals on this account, that they have built cities, and make use of a political constitution, and forms of government, and sovereignties, this is to say nothing to the purpose, for ants and bees do the same. Bees, indeed, have a sovereign, who has followers and attendants; and there occur among them wars and victories, and slaughterings of the vanquished, and cities and suburbs, and a succession of labours, and judgments passed upon the idle and the wicked; for the drones are driven away and punished.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 145:
Of course it is not appropriate for humankind to act like animals. We cannot simply eliminate what is sick and weak, abandoning it as wild animals do, killing it as the bees do with their drones. Whatever has entered human society must somehow be placed in the service of this society and cared for. But Providence has allowed us to find the means to prevent–or at least to limit–the sickly and the weak from entering human society in the first place.

Aurelius:
Even in irrational beings we see swarms and herds, and nesting, and love not unlike ours. Because they do have souls, and the bonding instinct is found in a developed form—not something we see in plants, or stones, or trees.

Goebbels (Diaries), December 29, 1939:
[Hitler] has little regard for homo sapiens. Man should not feel so superior to animals. He has no reason to. Man believes that he alone has intelligence, a soul, and the power of speech. Has not the animal these things? Just because we, with our dull senses, cannot recognise them, it does not prove that they are not there.

Laurency (kl2_3):
9Good and evil are social concepts.

Julian:
For that the power to distinguish between good and less good is the property of wisdom is evident surely even to the witless; so that the serpent was a benefactor rather than a destroyer of the human race.

Laurency (kr5):
Destiny, which is the will of the deity, leads everything to the deity. Those who do not strive towards the deity of their own accord are sooner or later compelled to do so by the force of circumstances. The evil in existence is a lesser good, necessary to the continuance of the whole, and impels the individual towards the deity.

Laurency (kr5):
To Plotinos the whole of existence was divine, even the physical part of it as perfect as it could be. What we consider to be imperfect is merely a lower stage. Evil is a lesser good. Good becomes evil if it prevents man from acquiring something still higher good. All this is esoterics.

Plotinus:
No: Evil is not in any and every lack; it is in absolute lack. What falls in some degree short of the Good is not Evil; considered in its own kind it might even be perfect, but where there is utter dearth, there we have Essential Evil, void of all share in Good…

Mein Kampf:
Therefore, the Jewish intellect will never be constructive, but always destructive. At best, it may serve as a stimulus in rare cases, but only in the limited meaning of the poet’s [Goethe’s] lines, “The Power which always wills the bad, and always works the good” (Die stets Böse will und stets das Gute schafft.).

✡Otto Weininger:
Perhaps the great merit of Jewishness lies in continually leading Aryan man towards self-consciousness, in warning him to remain what he is. The Aryan should almost be grateful to the Jew. Through the Jew, he comes to know precisely what he must guard himself against: namely, Jewishness as a possibility within himself.

Martin Luther:
Whether or not the government does any thing about it, every individual should take care of himself and his conscience, by keeping before himself such a definition or picture of a Jew!

Nietzsche:
Whoever fights with monsters should see to it that he does not become one himself. And when you stare for a long time into an abyss, the abyss stares back into you.

Laurency (L5e23):
The black lodge knows that its power will end when mankind has realized that the meaning of life is consciousness development. Therefore it tries to direct the attention of mankind to physical interests only, the physical world, material comfort, material possessions, and material undertakings. It is the physical material values that separate humans beings. When the black ones lose their power, the fight for goods and money will end.

Bolshevism: From Moses to Lenin
“‘And I will set the Egyptians against the Egyptians: and they shall fight every one against his brother and every one against his neighbor,'” he ground out. “What hatred, what demonic hatred! That’s not human; what is it?”

Isaiah 19:2 LXX
And the Egyptians shall be stirred up against the Egyptians: and a man shall fight against his brother, and a man against his neighbor, city against city, and law against law.

Protocols of Zion:
PROTOCOL No. 5
For a time perhaps we might be successfully dealt with by a coalition of the “goyim” of all the world: but from this danger we are secured by the discord existing among them whose roots are so deeply seated that they can never now be plucked up. We have set one against another the personal and national reckonings of the GOYIM, religious and race hatreds, which we have fostered into a huge growth in the course of the past twenty centuries. This is the reason why there is not one State which would anywhere receive support if it were to raise its arm, for every one of them must bear in mind that any agreement against us would be unprofitable to itself. We are too strong – there is no evading our power. The nations cannot come to even an inconsiderable private agreement without our secretly having a hand in it.

Laurency (L4e4):
Only through humanism could the free-thinker, by fighting, secure his right to witness to the truth: “Certainly there are cosmic beings. But no one that has even one trait in common with such a loathsome monster as Yahweh.”

Hitler’s Letters and Notes, p.g 240-241:

The Jew as ‘world factor’ = & = Power
Jahwe’s prophecy is only an
expression of this clear objective

✡Samuel Roth:
And yet, except to be used by one class of people as a symbol by which to dominate another, of what use to mankind is this fictitious centralized deity?

Laurency (L4e3):
1Monotheism is a legacy of Judaism with its Yahweh, or Jehovah. The Jews had to have one single god to be sure of the divine promise of their being the peculiar people of god.

✡Samuel Roth:
But chiefly because the Jews themselves, Torah in hand, and the cry Hear Israel, the Lord our God, the Lord is One on their lips, insinuated Monotheism into every nook and cranny of the earth. True or not, the belief that monotheism sprang forth from the racial genius of the Jews has become so common that even the official enemies of the Jews—and some of them, such as G. K. Chesterton and Hillaire Belloc, should know better,—do not trouble to deny it. Their attitude seems to be that it would be much simpler to deny altogether the value of monotheism and create a better repute for the virtues of paganism, than to try to wrest this brass laurel from the crown of Israel.
Of the Jews themselves, however, the attitude of Rabbi David Phillipson is typically cocksure:
“The Hebrews alone of all Semitic peoples reached the stage of pure monotheism through the teachings of their prophets; however, it required centuries of development before every trace of idolatry disappeared even from among them, and before they stood forth as ‘a unique people on earth,’ worshippers of the God, and Him alone.”

Laurency (L4e3):
2Yahweh, or Jehovah, is Bacchus who carried many names: El Sabaoth, El Shaddai, Dionysus (Zeus of Nisa; Nisa was the Egyptian name of Sinai).

Tacitus:
However, the fact that their priests intoned to the flute and cymbals and wore wreaths of ivy, and that a golden vine was found in their temple has led some people to think that they worship Bacchus, who has so enthralled the East. But their cult would be most inappropriate. Bacchus instituted gay and cheerful rites, but the Jewish ritual is preposterous and morbid.

Rosenberg:
The Track of the Jew
Another name for Jesus appears from time to time: Ben Pandera, literally “son of the panther”. This designation is explained in the following manner: in their contact with Greek life the Jew (see, among others, Paul) among the later Greeks was struck by their lasciviousness and nothing repelled him more than the orgies of the Dionysiac sect of the declining ancient world. Now, to Bacchus the panther was an especially sacred animal; the Bacchus worshippers slept on panther skins, the panther was portrayed on Greek coins, etc. So this animal was to the Jew the “obscene” animal, the symbol of lasciviousness in general.

[It follows that there is no actual Jahwe in existence, that he remains a mere conception. The Jews never once conceived of a god, everything is borrowed.

The “black lodge”, “black ones”, etc., as Laurency put it, could just as easily be substituted with “Jewish instinct” or “the Jews”. Granted, it’s possible that there is some cosmic force using Jews to carry out their work, but it would be nothing short of mockery to refer to these forces as gods.

And it’s quite clear that the Jahwe conception is merely an expression of Jewish aims. The Jewish goal, beyond world domination, is to fill this world with spiritual and physical Jewish types, which ushers in an annihilation of the world.

Every time they have been extended an invitation to join the human community, the Jews refuse to assimilate and instead demand that the rest of humanity become like them.

Every time the Jews secure for themselves a place in a non-Jewish cause, it has always resulted in it being turned into a Jewish element.

Every time a reformer appears and tries to emancipate proselytes to Judaism by adapting his message for his hearers, his work is destroyed and subverted for Jewish use. Hence, Christianity and Islam being turned into Jewish sects.

And that is why the Jews must be contained.]

Bolshevism: From Moses to Lenin
“But some time after this glorious Egyptian citizen of the Jewish faith, one hundred and ten years old, had died, the old Pharaoh also passed away and was succeeded by another Pharaoh, who ‘knew not Joseph,’ and, seeing the multitude of Jews, who meanwhile had grown very powerful, he became quite frightened. He feared lest: ‘when there falleth out any war, they join also unto our enemies’ (Exodus 1:6-10); thus he was smarter than Wilhelm II, who hoped for their support. The Jews must work, he decided. In all seriousness, work.

Talmud, Eruvin 53a:8-10
The Gemara explains: What is the meaning of the phrase: “Who knew not Joseph”? It means that he conducted himself like one who did not know Joseph at all.

Robert Ley:
The Jewish grain speculator Joseph reduced the Egyptian people to starvation and misery through his speculation. When they realized that, they saw the Jewish depravity and freed themselves from Jewish rule by putting the Jews in concentration camps and forcing them to work. The Jew swore revenge, incited the lowest elements, and according to the Old Testament killed thousands and thousands of Egyptian children in one night by killing the “first born.”

The Aryan’s trump card

God/Consciousness sleeps in the rock, dreams in the plant, stirs in the animal, and awakens in the man.
– Ibn ‘Arabi, Sufi mystic

Laurency (L5e23):
The white lodge tries to direct mankind’s interest to consciousness (“spirituality”) to the acquisition of consciousness in the causal envelope, to the attainment of the stage of ideality.

Adam Weishaupt:
Pythagoras oder Betrachtungen über die geheime Welt und RegierungsKunst, p.g. 187-189
I hope to find the reason here, and I ask my readers, who are concerned with a closer examination and knowledge of themselves, to pay this attention to this part of my writing, above all others. I shall at present prove that all the faults which still persist, the falsity which lies in our virtues, is the result of ignorance and inertia; That all modern men, even the most enlightened and active of all modern men, are still ignorant and sluggish; That all the situations and incidents of the world are designed to reduce this ignorance and inertia; That this is the thread upon which a pragmatic world and human history must be followed; That this is the point of view from which all the world events are arranged, which gives the most comforting conviction of the great truth; That the spirits are the ultimate end of creation; That the whole material Nature is subordinate to it, and is governed by these laws; That the plan of creation, so far as we can discover it, is no other than the highest development and formation of the spiritual forces; That this plan would only have begun without completing any one, if our mind were not of such a nature that its duration extends over the duration of this life.
In order to prove all this, I proceed from a fact which the most explicit doubter can not deny. – Who is weaker or more ignorant than a newborn child? This is the beginning of our enlightenment and strength. All men, who are still, who are yet to be, begin from this goal. Even Caesar and Frederick the Great, Pythagoras and Socrates, Leibniz and Newton, were not stronger and more enlightened at the time of their first appearance than the child which is born of this moment.

[Such an unprecedented declaration given by Dr. Weishaupt! It matches the above formulations. A pity it remains mostly untranslated. I am still making my exhaustive, lifelong inquiry into whether Hitler was representing “god”, but I now know for a fact that Dr. Weishaupt was in contact with the deity.]

Weishaupt:
Proofs of a Conspiracy
Jesus of Nazareth, the Grand Master of our Order, appeared at a time when the world was in the utmost disorder, and among a people who for ages had groaned under the yoke of bondage.

Laurency (L5e23):
Therefore, human beings are the pawns in the game between the white and the black ones. The struggle is intensive and so far it is still uncertain how mankind will choose. The black ones hold many trumps, especially the common misunderstanding that physical life is the only life there is and that “death” is the end of everything. Those who have an antimetaphysical attitude play unknowingly into the hands of the black ones.

Mein Kampf:
Here also everything is copied, or rather stolen, for the Jew could not possess any religious institution which had developed out of his own consciousness, seeing that he lacks every kind of idealism, which means that belief in a life beyond this terrestrial existence is foreign to him. In the Aryan mind no religion can ever be imagined unless it embodies the conviction that life in some form of other will continue after death.

Hitler, Table Talk, November 5, 1941 (Cameron & Stevens):
With the Aryan, the belief in the Beyond often takes a quite childish form; but this belief does represent an effort towards a deepening of things. The man who doesn’t believe in the Beyond has no understanding of religion. The great trick of Jewry was to insinuate itself fraudulently amongst the religions with a religion like Judaism, which in reality is not a religion. Simply, the Jew has put a religious camouflage over his racial doctrine. Everything he undertakes is built on this lie.

On this first and fundamental lie, the purpose of which is to make people believe that Jewry is not a people, but a religion, other lies are subsequently based.

– Mein Kampf

Dietrich Eckart:
The Earth-Centered Jew Lacks a Soul
This mere trace would have sufficed, or would suffice, to provide the necessary counterweight to the unadulterated yea-saying to the world, as embodied in the Jewish people. For the inner light—and belief in immortality is the inner light—does not need always to shine with the brightest glow in order to produce an effect; it must simply be there, it must not be allowed to be snuffed out, or otherwise mankind would be lost forever to the terrestrial world. Everything takes its own time, however, a fact which is all too often overlooked. The denial of the world needs a still longer time in order to grow so that it will acquire a lasting predominance over affirmation of the world. At this time it seems again to have sunk to a zero point; its opposite, symbolized by the Jewish people, is triumphant as never before. It seems as if the inner light has completely vanished from this earth. But, to anticipate, it merely seems that way. Denial of the world cannot perish because it is part of the soul of mankind and the soul is immortal. Where the idea of the immortal dwells, the longing for the eternal or the withdrawal from temporality must always emerge again; hence a denial of the world will always reappear. And this is the meaning of the non-Jewish peoples: they are the custodians of world-negation, of the idea of the Hereafter, even if they maintain it in the poorest way. Hence, one or another of them can quietly go under, but what really matters lives on in their descendents.

Laurency (L4e3):
An illustration of what ideas of reality are held by historians, historians of religion in particular, is their unwavering dogma of the superior religious instinct of the Israelite race. Actually no other race has had such a strong physicalist orientation, has been so utterly insensitive to superphysical reality.

Eckart:
Let us repeat once more, and again and again, the most important point that has been made up to now: the Jewish religion completely lacks the belief in a supra-sensible Beyond. Indeed, one even gets an almost positive impression that, in the course of time, everything that in the least could foster a belief in an incorporeal life after death was intentionally eliminated. The Jews, with their religion oriented to purely earthly affairs, stand alone in the world! This should not be forgotten for a single moment; it is highly significant.

Schopenhauer:
Parerga and Paralipomena
The Jewish religion proper, as it is presented and taught in Genesis and all historical books up to the end of Chronicles is the coarsest of all religions, because it is the only one which has absolutely no doctrine of immortality, not even a trace of it. Each king, and each hero or prophet, when he died was buried with his fathers, and therewith everything was finished. There is no trace of any existence after death, every thought of the kind being as if purposely banished. For instance, Jehovah’s long eulogy on King Josiah closes with a promise of reward (2 Chron. xxxiv. 28). And hence that he shall not live to see Nebuchadnezzar. But there is no idea of another existence after death, and thereby of a positive reward; instead of this it is a merely negative one to die and to suffer no further sorrow. When Jehovah had sufficiently utilized and tormented his handiwork and plaything, he throws it away on to the dung-heap that is its reward. Precisely because the Jewish religion has no immortality, and consequently knows no punishments after death, Jehovah can threaten the sinner who prospers on earth with nothing else except that he will punish his misdeeds in the persons of his children and children’s children to the fourth generation, as may he seen from Exodus xxxiv. 7 ; and Numbers xiv. 18. This proves the absence of any doctrine of immortality. Similarly a passage in Tobias, iii. 6, where the latter begs Jehovah that he may die. Nothing more, there is no idea of an existence after death. In the Old Testament the reward promised to virtue is to live long on the earth (e.g. Deut v. 16 and 33); in the Veda, on the contrary, it is not to be born again. The contempt in which the Jews always stood among contemporary peoples may in great measure have been based on the poor character of their religion. What the Kohaleth says, ch. iii. v. 19, 20, is the true sentiment of Jewish religion. If sometimes, as in Daniel xii. 2, immortality is indicated, it is as an imported foreign doctrine, as is evident from Daniel i. 4 and 6. In the 2nd Book of Maccabees, ch. vii. , the doctrine of immortality appears plainly as of Babylonian origin. All other religions, those of the Hindoos, as well Brahman as Buddhist, of the Egyptians, Persians, even of the Druids teach immortality, and also, with the exception of the Persian Zendavesta, metempsychosis.

Rosenberg:
The Track of the Jew
✡[Uriel] D’Acosta wrote in his defence a book in which he denied the immortality of the soul since he did not find such a belief in Moses, and since there there was only reference to a corporeal and temporal future. Let it be mentioned here that the Jews’ belief in resurrection is of a completely materialistic sort.

[De facto “decent” Jews: Otto Weininger, Uriel da Costa, Joseph Ginsberg | Potential “decent” Jews: Bobby Fischer, Eduard Bloch, Gerard Menuhin, Horst Mahler, Gilad Atzmon, Heinz Weichardt. It’s worth noting that Dr. Bloch’s use of edeljude (noble Jew) was also employed by Kalergi.]

Laurency (L5e23):
What has made the Jewish nation a constant tool of the black ones is precisely their physicalist attitude. It is also true that there have always been idealistic Jews who have fought that tendency. Those are not the merit of the nation, however, and cannot therefore be quoted by the nation as examples of its idealism.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 280:
For among every race, there are assimilationists whom you can no longer distinguish from the race within which they live. Who is to say that a Huguenot has not assimilated in Germany? And the same thing is true for a number of Jews. Conversely, you cannot help but wonder about some Germans who, from an ethical standpoint, seem to belong elsewhere and politically may even be closer to our enemies than they are to their own Volk.
So you see the criterion is quite different from the one these race theorists preach. To the departmental and university examinations–that is, the academic qualifying exams–you must add tests for characterological aptitude, and you should further require certain athletic feats that can be performed only by someone who is in good physical health, who is courageous, enterprising, and self-confident, and who also has the necessary ambition to carry out this feat. In this way, racial weaklings are eliminated quite automatically, no matter what their blood is or what descent they claim.
Should a Jew manage to meet all these requirements, he will also be able to hold his own as a teacher and educator. I know Jewish soldiers and reserve officers who in the war were proper daredevils.

Fichte:
Let the poisonous air of intolerance stay as far from these pages as it is from my heart. The Jew who overcomes the difficult, one may say insurmountable, barriers which lie before him, and attains a love of justice, mankind, and truth–that Jew is a hero and a saint. I do not know whether such Jews ever existed or exist today. I shall believe it as soon as I meet such Jews. But dare you not sell me beautiful appearances for the real thing.

Heinz Weichardt:
The international Olympics of 1936 presented a high point in the unrelenting rise of Germany. One had to be there to marvel at the expressions of astonishment on the faces of the guests from all over the world who had been prepared to expect a quite different appearance of a people “groaning under the yoke of Nazi tyranny.”
The joy at the festivities and the show of solidarity and comradeship among the youth from everywhere in the world seemed to herald the coming of a new and peaceful future.
Yet, until this day, the Jewish controlled journaille repeats the stupid story that Hitler left the games in order to avoid shaking hands with America’s top gold medal winner, Jesse Owens, a Negro. They conveniently forget to mention that Owens, like all the other medalists, was invited to a festive dinner at Hitler’s chancellery. This included, of course, also the Jewish girl, Helene Mayer, who won the silver medal in fencing for Germany. They also forget the remarks of another American Negro athlete, who, on his return was asked by a reporter: “Did you meet any nasty Nazis in Germany?” Answer: “No, I only met nice Germans and I didn’t have to ride in the back of the bus, either.

✡Otto Weininger:
For these reasons Zionism must remain an impracticable ideal, notwithstanding the fashion in which it has brought together some of the noblest qualities of the Jews. Zionism is the negation of Judaism, for the conception of Judaism involves a worldwide distribution of the Jews. Citizenship is an un-Jewish thing, and there has never been and never will be a true Jewish State.

Haeckel:
The dogma of personal immortality owes its great popularity and its high importance to its intimate connection with the teaching of Christianity. This circumstance gave rise to the erroneous and still prevalent belief that the myth is a fundamental element of all the higher religions. That is by no means the case. The higher oriental religions include no belief whatever in the immortality of the soul; it is not found in Buddhism, the religion that dominates thirty per cent, of the entire human race; it is not found in the ancient popular religion of the Chinese, nor in the reformed religion of Confucius which succeeded it; and, what is still more significant, it is not found in the earlier and purer religion of the Jews. Neither in the ” five Mosaic books,*’ nor in any of the writings of the Old Testament which were written before the Babylonian Exile, is there any trace of the notion of individual persistence after death.

[Interestingly enough, Ernst Haeckel argues against afterlife being fundamental to religion. Yet he overlooks the falsified state of all Oriental religions and made the tremendous error of classifying Judaism as a religion. Schopenhauer thoroughly refuted the notion of Buddhism being monotheistic/atheistic in On the Will in Nature. Needless to say, he also exposed Judaism as the only monotheistic worldview. Nietzsche likewise refutes the notion in The Antichrist.]

Schopenhauer:
These three religions are neither monotheistic nor polytheistic, nor are they even pantheistic, Buddhism, at any rate, is not; since Buddha did not look upon a world sunk in sin and suffering, whose tenants, all subject to death, only subsist for a short time by devouring each other, as a manifestation of God.

Nietzsche:
In my condemnation of Christianity I surely hope I do no injustice to a related religion with an even larger number of believers: I allude to Buddhism. Both are to be reckoned among the nihilistic religions—they are both decadence religions—but they are separated from each other in a very remarkable way. For the fact that he is able to compare them at all the critic of Christianity is indebted to the scholars of India.
Buddhism is a hundred times as realistic as Christianity
—it is part of its living heritage that it is able to face problems objectively and coolly; it is the product of long centuries of philosophical speculation. The concept, “god”, was already disposed of before it appeared.
Buddhism is the only genuinely positive religion to be encountered in history, and this applies even to its epistemology (which is a strict phenomenalism)—It does not speak of a “struggle with sin”, but, yielding to reality, of the “struggle with suffering”. Sharply differentiating itself from Christianity, it puts the self-deception that lies in moral concepts be hind it; it is, in my phrase, beyond good and evil.
—The two physiological facts upon which it grounds itself and upon which it bestows its chief attention are: first, an excessive sensitiveness to sensation, which manifests itself as a refined susceptibility to pain, and secondly, an extraordinary spirituality, a too protracted concern with concepts and logical procedures, under the influence of which the instinct of personality has yielded to a notion of the “impersonal”. (Both of these states will be familiar to a few of my readers, the objectivists, by experience, as they are to me).

Weishaupt:
The wishes of all humans? Or the wishes of a few of nature’s special favorites? The former is simply impossible, and the latter would be dreadful and unjust. There must, therefore, be a middle road. And it can only exist in everyone’s becoming that which, and as much as, he or she is capable of becoming, without causing people with equal rights to suffer; that there be a happiness for individuals which is compatible with the happiness of all. But this happiness will become possible for everyone as soon as they all learn to feel more sensitive to pleasure and less sensitive to displeasure.

Laurency ():
35Traditional Christianity has painted the path to christos, to unity, as a path of suffering. This has strongly influenced Western thought. Also in the Orient, exoteric Buddhism has contributed to the spread of a pessimistic outlook on existence. This pessimism is radically false.
Laurency ():
7One remembers spontaneously Christos’ parable of the enemy who sowed tares. It has
gone the same way with almost all religions. They have been idiotized, been made unusable in the service of good. They have counteracted consciousness development, which they were intended to further. Through their intolerance they have preached hatred. In this respect Buddhism is an exception.

[See L3e7.1.10 on Buddhism]

7. Reincarnation

If one says, “this world is evil, I’m throwing my life away” – I like [the world]!

– Hitler, Table Talk (Jochmann), September 23, 1941

Heinrich Himmler, June 9, 1942 speech:
Today at Heydrich’s funeral I intentionally expressed in my oration from my deepest conviction a belief in God, a belief in fate, in the ancient one as I called him – that is the old Germanic word: Wralda.
We shall once again have to find a new scale of values for our people: the scale of the macrocosm and the microcosm, the starry sky above us and the world in us, the world that we see in the microscope.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), January 25-26, 1942:
The notion that the cosmos is infinite in all senses should be expressed in an accessible fashion. It is infinite in the sense of the infinitely great as well as in the sense of the infinitely small. It would have been a mistake at the beginning of the positivist era to picture space as limited by the bounds perceived by the instruments. We should reason in the same fashion to-day, despite the progress made in methods of measurement—and that applies both on the microscopic and also on the macroscopic scale. Seen in the microscope, a microbe acquires gigantic proportions. In this direction, too, there is no end.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), December 1-2, 1941:
If we had more powerful microscopes, we would discover new worlds. In the absolute, moreover, nothing is either great or small. Things are big or little by the standard one selects. What is certain, in any case, is that one cannot change anything in all that.
Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 152-153:
We can and may only view ourselves as the tools of Providence, some of us more, some less. And no one has the right to evade the task that has been set for him.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), October 24, 1941:
In the depths of his heart, each man is aware of his puniness. The microscope has taught us that we are hemmed in not only by the infinitely great, but also by the infinitely small—macrocosm and microcosm. To such large considerations are added particular things that are brought to our attention by natural observation: that certain hygienic practices are good for a man—fasting, for example.

Himmler, June 9, 1942 speech:
The essence of these megalomaniacs, these Christians who talk of men ruling this world, must stop and be put back in its proper proportion. Man is nothing special at all. He is an insignificant part of this earth.

Himmler, June 9, 1942 speech:
If a big thunderstorm comes, he can do nothing about it. He cannot even predict it.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), October 24, 1941:
When one says that God provokes the lightning, that’s true in a sense; but what is certain is that God does not direct the thunderbolt, as the Church claims. The Church’s explanation of natural phenomena is an abuse, for the Church has ulterior interests. True piety is the characteristic of the being who is aware of his weakness and ignorance. Whoever sees God only in an oak or in a tabernacle, instead of seeing Him everywhere, is not truly pious. He remains attached to appearances—and when the sky thunders and the lightning strikes, he trembles simply from fear of being struck as a punishment for the sin he’s just committed.

Laurency (kr1):

1An eminent modern scientist answered the question whether mankind has as yet succeeded in exploring one per cent of reality: “No, not even one ten thousandth of one per cent”.
2That is, not even one millionth! One certainly has respect for such a scientist. Nobody makes a greater impression than he who realizes man’s immense ignorance about life. For it is obvious to anyone who has assimilated what theology, philosophy, and science tell us about reality that the conclusions they can draw are mere hypotheses (a euphemism for guesswork and supposition!)

Himmler, June 9, 1942 speech:
He has no idea how a fly is constructed – however unpleasant, it is a miracle – or how a blossom is constructed.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), December 28-29, 1941:
The great tragedy for man is that he understands the mechanism of things, but the things themselves remain an enigma to him. We are capable of distinguishing the component parts of a molecule. But when it’s a question of explaining the why of a thing, words fail us. And that’s what leads men to conceive of the existence of a superior power.

Know thyself

Himmler, June 9, 1942 speech:
He must once again look with deep reverence into this world. Then he will acquire the right sense of proportion about what is above us, about how we are woven into this cycle.

Kurt Eggers:
Der Scheiterhaufen. Worte großer Ketzer
Do you really believe, sir, hand on heart, that heaven concerns itself with the quarrels, exchanges of words and bloody actions, which we street urchins engage in among ourselves? Do you believe that I, if I take a stroll in my garden at Sans-souci and trample an anthill, have even the slightest thought that my path takes me right over tiny creatures, which bustle about and endeavor? Would it not be ridiculous of these animals – provided, they could think – to presume that I knew they were there and now had to take consideration for their existence. No, my friend, free yourself of this self-love, which only deceives you, if according to it heaven is supposed to have nothing further to do than constantly concern itself with your personal well-being. Instead press upon yourself the conviction that nature does not worry about the individual being: but indeed about the whole species: it, the species, may not perish. And our closing words to all this? That a king never has to take note of it, if on a stroll he tramples an anthill, which by coincidence finds itself on his path, that he, looking at the big thing, which puts claim to his full attention and which he frequently cannot even completely keep in sight, does not think of ants nor looks around, whether they crawl around in his gardens and park facilities.

Diogenes Laertius:
To Thales belongs the proverb “Know thyself,” which Antisthenes in his Successions of Philosophers attributes to Phemonoë, though admitting that it was appropriated by Chilon.
Being asked what is difficult, he replied, “To know oneself.”
“What is easy?” “To give advice to another.”

Laurency (ps3):
1The Delphic Oracle would never, not even in its most profound decline, have given its motto (“know thyself”) that interpretation which ignorant posterity has accepted as obvious: gain wisdom by self-analysis.
Its motto was no exhortation but the sign of recognition among the initiates of the highest mysteries, in which it was taught that only the second self can understand the first self.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Know_thyself
In Plato’s Charmides, Critias refers to the maxim consistently with the view expressed in the Suda, with Critias saying, “for they imagined that ‘Know Thyself!’ was a piece of advice which the god gave and not his salutation of the worshippers at their first coming in.”[23]
In modern words Critias gives his opinion that ‘Know Thyself!’ was an admonition to those entering the sacred temple to remember or know their place and Critias says, ” ‘know thyself!’ and ‘be temperate!’ are the same.
Notice that when the words of Critias are written, ‘thyself’ and ‘temperate’ are punctuated with exclamation marks in the English translations, as if they were commands.[24]

[The latter sentences are a typically misleading formulation, exoteric speculation (misunderstanding Plato), apparently based on a 10th century encyclopedia. Here Plato is explicitly rejecting the notion that it was an admonition.]

Plato:
Charmides
For the purpose of that inscription on the temple, as it seems to me, is to serve as the god’s salutation to those who enter it, instead of “Hail!”—this is a wrong form of greeting, and they should rather exhort one another with the words, “Be temperate!” And thus the god addresses those who are entering his temple in a mode which differs from that of men; such was the intention of the dedicator of the inscription in putting it up, I believe; and that he says to each man who enters, in reality, “Be temperate !”

Laurency (ps3):
3In order to know himself, man must know who he has been, his latent possibilities, the full meaning of his incarnation. Man’s unconscious is his contact with all the worlds of man. These are not known through self-analysis. And he must know them in order to understand himself.
Man is self-blind until he has become Man. Self-knowledge presupposes knowledge of everything else. The last thing he comes to know is himself.

Iamblichus:
That which follows after this, we shall no longer discuss generally, but direct our attention particularly to the works resulting from the virtues of Pythagoras. And we shall begin in the first place from the Gods, as it is usual to do, and indeavour to exhibit his piety, and the admirable works which he performed. Let this, therefore, be one specimen of his piety, which also we have before mentioned, that he knew what his soul was, and whence it came into the body, and also its former lives, and that of these things he gave most evident indications.

Chaldean Oracles:
He who knows himself, knows all things in himself, as Zoroaster first asserted, and afterwards Plato in the first Alcibiades.

Gospel of Thomas (quasi-gnostic?):
Jesus said, “He who believes to know the All but not himself falls completely short.”

Gospel of Thomas (quasi-gnostic?):
Jesus said, “If your leaders say to you, ‘Look, the (Father’s) imperial rule is in the sky,’ then the birds of the sky will precede you. If they say to you, ‘It is in the sea,’ then the fish will precede you. Rather, the (Father’s) imperial rule is inside you and outside you. When you know yourselves, then you will be known, and you will understand that you are children of the living Father. But if you do not know yourselves, then you live in poverty, and you are the poverty.”

Laurency ():
2The “know thyself” of the Delphic oracle did not mean that the individual is able to understand himself, or even that this is possible for him. As is the case with all esoteric sayings, also this one has different meanings. One of the most far-reaching meanings is its indication of the all-pervading analogy between the microcosm and the macrocosm; in its hermetic formulation: as above, so below.

Laurency (ps3):
1Not to seek to know yourself but to forget yourself and your comical insignificance is the essential thing.

Mein Kampf:
As soon as the spirit of egotism begins to prevail among a people, then the bonds of the social order break, and man, by seeking his own personal happiness, tumbles out of heaven and falls into hell. Posterity will not remember those who pursued only their own individual interests, but it will praise those heroes who renounced their own happiness.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), July 11-12, 1941:
I think the man who contemplates the universe with his eyes wide open is the man with the greatest amount of natural piety: not in the religious sense, but in the sense of an intimate harmony with things.

Himmler, June 9, 1942 speech:
He must once again look with deep reverence into this world. Then he will acquire the right sense of proportion about what is above us, about how we are woven into this cycle.

Martin Bormann (The Bormann Letters, p.g. 54-55):
To Manja Behrens, February 21, 1944
On the second point: What is it we National Socialists want? We want to adapt our people to the laws of nature, that is to say, we want to make it fit for the ineluctable struggle for existence. This struggle exists, whether we like it or not, whether we reject or accept it. This world of ours is, after all, no paradise and can never be one, because every renewal, every change presupposes action. Just as the individual–as every individual creature, be it animal or plant–must assert and maintain his existence, so must the nation as a whole.
Anyone who feels himself to be a creature of this life and encompassed by this life, in other words, by the will of All-Highest, of Omnipotence, of Nature, that is to say, by the will of God,–anyone who feels himself to be merely one of the countless meshes of the web we call a people–cannot be frightened by the hardships of this existence. He will really fare as in the old hymn: ‘No harm can ever touch me . . .’ We are woven into the eternal pattern of all life, that is, the cycle of Nature, and it cannot be otherwise.

Hitler, Table Talk, September 23, 1941 (Cameron & Stevens):
There are some who say the world is evil, and that they wish to depart from this life. For my part, I like the world! Unless the desire to die is due to a lover’s quarrel, I advise the desperate man to have patience for a year. The consolations will come. But if a human being has any other reason to wish to die than this, then let him die, I’m not stopping him. I merely call attention to the fact that one cannot escape this world entirely. The elements of which our body is made belong to the cycle of Nature; and as for our soul, it’s possible that it might return to limbo, until it gets an opportunity to reincarnate itself. But it would vex me if everybody wanted to have done with life.

✝Jerome:
I said I had read the doctrines of the Pythagoreans. Let me tell you that Pythagoras was the first to discover the immortality of the soul and its transmigration from one body to another. To this view Virgil gives his adherence in the sixth book of the Æneid in these words:
These, when the wheel full thousand years has turned,
God calls, a long sad line, in Lethe’s stream
To drown the past, and long once more to see
The skies above, and to the flesh return.

Hitler, Table Talk, December 1-2, 1941 (Cameron & Stevens):
Even a man who takes his own life returns finally to nature—body, soul and mind. The toad knows nothing of his previous existence as a tadpole, and our own memory serves us no better as regards our own previous state. That’s why I have the feeling that it’s useful to know the laws of nature—for that enables us to obey them. To act otherwise would be to rise in revolt against Heaven.

SS-Hauptamt (Rassenpolitik):
Today we are in the middle of another revolutionary epoch. Revolutionary scientific understandings of genetics and race have found political expression in the National Socialist world view. Once again a world of appearances collapsed, which had concealed from our eyes the true nature of humanity and the connections between body, soul, and spirit. The foundation of the Christian worldview is the doctrine of the separation of body and soul; the soul and spirit belong to a world independent of the physical, free of natural laws, and they are even to a certain degree able to free the human body from its natural setting. It is a major shift when racial theory recognizes the unity of body, soul and spirit and sees them as a whole that follows the eternal laws of nature. A new epoch is coming, one perhaps even more revolutionary than that resulting from Copernicus’s work. Ideas about humanity and peoples that have endured for millennia are collapsing.

Laurency (kr5):
4Earth originates from water, water from air, air from fire. Everything comes from primordial fire and returns to it in an eternal cycle in accordance with imperturbable laws. Some of these are final, others purely mechanical. Everything has a purpose. Everything in the world is governed by perfect wisdom.

Plutarch:
Pythagoras was the first philosopher that called the world κόσμος [kosmos], from the order and beauty of it; for so that word signifies. Thales and his followers say the world is one.

✝Cyril of Alexandria:
Plutarch, who had some fame in his own time, speaks thus about the universe in book 2 of his collection of Theories on Nature: “Pythagoras was the first to name the mass of the universe the ‘Cosmos’, according to the order which rules in it. Thales and those who hold his doctrines profess that the universe is unique;

Proclus:
Being however such, she proceeds from the vivific Goddess [Rhea.] [For according to the Chaldaean oracle] “Immense Nature is suspended from the back of the Goddess;” from whom all life is derived, both that which is intellectual, and that which is inseparable from the subjects of its government. Hence, being suspended from thence, she pervades without impediment through, and inspires all things; so that through her, the most inanimate beings participate of a certain soul, and such things as are corruptible, remain perpetually in the world, being held together by the causes of forms which she contains.

Plotinus:
Now what does this tell us? It tells: that what we know as Nature is a Soul, offspring of a yet earlier Soul of more powerful life;

Marsilio Ficino:
From the Soul of the world, thus, pours forth always a kind of animal spirit, almost an offshoot of the interior life, and this is fire, almost an animal light stretched out towards dimension, a luminous hot spirit and a spark for the generation of all things; a sky, I say, not only surrounding, but also infused in all things and a sky of skies, a breath of the divine spirit in a certain form close to soul; celestial, igneous, luminous, hot, it flies away and expands in the air while it contracts in water and in earth.

Campanella:
Translated by Alberto A. Martinez
Behold, when a man meditates, he extends his thoughts above the Sun, & then higher, & then wanders beyond the sky, & finally conceives the infinite outer worlds, as the Epicureans themselves realized, giving the truth.

Karl Viëtor:
Goethe The Poet, p.g. 233-234
The oldest poem in this group is Weltseele (“World Soul”), published as early as 1803 under the title Weltschöpfung (“Creation of the World”). It expresses the enthusiasm evoked by the vision of the divine life in the universe. Philosophers since Plato had spoken of an anima mundi; the concept still plays a role in the aesthetic pantheism of Giordano Bruno.
Goethe became acquainted with the concept of such a general spiritual principle through Schelling’s treatise Von der Weltseele (1798). This spirit permeates, so Schelling assumes, the organic and the inorganic worlds, unites them in a common organism, and constitutes the inner unity of all natural forces.
Intuition envisages this universal creative principle in its infinitely manifold operation. From the lowest phenomena it reaches upwards to man. In him the All-Life rises to consciousness, in him the “loving strife” of polar powers reveals its original unity.

Goethe:
Tag-und Jahres-Hefte 1798, in Sämtliche Werke, 14:58 (verify)
I found much to think about, to examine, and to do in natural science. Schelling’s World Soul required my utmost mental attention. I saw it everywhere incorporated into the eternal metamorphosis of the external world.

https://www.textlog.de/18437.html

Laurency (wm3):
1Every religion has some ideas about the hereafter, and they are all wrong. The Christian teaching of hell is the worst of all false teachings and has caused unnecessary suffering in the emotional world to countless people. The only hell there is exists in the physical world, and it is the work of human beings.

Laurency ():
3The Pythagoreans distinguished between three worlds; the mental, emotional, and physical worlds. The Fathers of the Church, who had heard of this tripartite division, but had no idea of what it stood for, invented “heaven, earth, and hell”, also in connection with the Elysian Fields and Hades of the Greeks.

Rosenberg:
The Track of the Jew
In foreign countries the Jew experienced for the first time something of god as the creator of the universe, of the myths of this creation, of the Fall through sin, of the principles of good and evil, of the immortality of the soul. Here, in its contact with foreign ideas, the Jewish mind showed itself in its characteristic oddity. The images and myths became in its hand anecdotes, the attempt to illustrate an inner experience was interpreted as a material historical fact. The Fall of man, the Sumero-Akkadian symbol for a spiritual event, became a historical narration, the snake was actually nothing but a snake, the apple really an apple, the whole thing an everyday event.

Hitler, Political Testament:
Although a number of these men, including Martin Bormann, Dr Goebbels, and others together with their wives have joined me of their own free will, not wishing to leave the capital under any circumstances and prepared to die with me, I implore them to grant my request that they place the welfare of the nation above their own feelings. By their work and loyal companionship they will remain as close to me after my death as I hope my spirit will continue to dwell among them and accompany them always.

Hitler, Table Talk, February 27, 1942 (Cameron & Stevens):
But I shall feel I’m in my proper place if, after my death, I find myself, together with people like me, on some sort of Olympus. I shall be in the company of the most enlightened spirits of all times.

Heinz Linge:
I often noticed that the surrounding mountains inspired Hitler. He once joked that here he stood ‘above the world’ in an environment comparable to Olympus, legendary mount of the gods, but that alone can never have been the motivation for him to put down his private roots on Obersalzberg. Often in quieter moments another reason would surface: the memory of his friend and mentor Dietrich Eckart. Here, not far from the ‘little house on the Göll’ in which the Bavarian writer, poet and dramatist had lived prior to his death, Hitler would often reminisce. Frequently he would remind me of the hero Antaios of Greek legend, who created new energy from his contact with the earth. That Hitler did not envisage Obersalzberg as his ‘eternal’ abode is clear from his intention, more often expressed the longer the war went on, to retire eventually to Linz. But as long as he used the Berghof – and he was still calculating in 1944 how he would need it until 1949 – he regarded himself as domiciled there.

Hermann Giesler, Ein Anderer Hitler, p.g. 197:
Er habe mir schon einmal gesagt, daß ihm eine griechische Sagengestalt symbolhaft vor Augen stehe: Antäus, dem immer wieder Kraft zuströme, wenn er den Beiden berühre. Daß wir diese Kraft in dem ewig sich erneuernden und zuwachsenden Volkskörper gerade im Bauerntum zu finden glaubten, habe nichts mit Romantik zu tun, oder weil dies von jeher so gewesen sei.

Laurency ():
4It is high time it were made clear: C. W. Leadbeater is the only theosophical writer having a scientific way of looking at things, objective and studded with facts… The fact that he sometimes made mistakes does not detract from his importance as an esoteric pedagogue.

[Mistakes would include his assessment of the German people in The Hidden Side of Christian Festivals. – https://books.google.com/books?id=CNhIAAAAIAAJ&pg=PA474 It’s interesting to read Bismarck’s conversation with Leadbeater as well as Hitler’s assessment of Bismarck. Leadbeater may have cared more for preserving theosophy’s reputation than for truth. Whereas Laurency distinguishes himself from the theosophists by pointing out their mistakes and errors and in his attack on status quo ideologies.]

Leadbeater:
To Those Who Mourn
In its rarefied matter, in the spiritual body, a man can move hither and thither as he will; if he loves the beauteous landscape of forest and sea and sky, he may visit at his pleasure all earth’s fairest spots; if he loves art he may spend the whole of his time in the contemplation of the masterpieces of all the greatest painters, and may himself produce masterpieces by the exercise of the wonderful magic of his thought-power; if he be a musician, he may pass from one to the other of the world’s chiefest orchestras, he may spend his time in listening to the most celebrated performers, or with the willing aid of the great Angels of music he may himself give forth such strains as are never heard on earth.
Whatever has been his particular delight on earth — his hobby, as we should say — he has now the fullest liberty to devote himself to it entirely and to follow it out to the utmost, provided only that its enjoyment is that of the intellect or of the higher emotions — that its gratification does not necessitate the possession of a physical body.
Thus it will be seen at once that all rational and decent men are infinitely happier after death than before it, for they have ample time not only for pleasure, but for really satisfactory progress along the lines which interest them most.

Virgil:
BkVI:628-678 The Fields of Elysium
Here is the company of those who suffered wounds fighting
for their country: and those who were pure priests, while they lived,
and those who were faithful poets, singers worthy of Apollo,
and those who improved life, with discoveries in Art or Science,
and those who by merit caused others to remember them:
the brows of all these were bound with white headbands.

Leadbeater:
To Those Who Mourn
Are there then none in that world who are unhappy? Yes, for that life is necessarily a sequel to this, and the man is in every respect the same man as he was before he left his body. If his enjoyments in this world were low and coarse, he will find himself unable in that world to gratify his desires. A drunkard will suffer from unquenchable thirst, having no longer a body through which it can be assuaged; the glutton will miss the pleasures of the table; the miser will no longer find gold for his gathering. The man who has yielded himself during earth-life to unworthy passions will find them still gnawing at his vitals. The sensualist still palpitates with cravings that can never now be satisfied; the jealous man is still torn by his jealousy, all the more that he can no longer interfere with the action of its object. Such people as these unquestionably do suffer — but only such as these, only those whose proclivities and passions have been coarse and physical in their nature. And even they have their fate absolutely in their own hands. They have but to conquer these inclinations, and they are at once free from the suffering which such longings entail.

Virgil:
BkVI:724-751 The Transmigration of Souls
Why, when life leaves them at the final hour,
still all of the evil, all the plagues of the flesh, alas,
have not completely vanished, and many things, long hardened
deep within, must of necessity be ingrained, in strange ways.

[What’s interesting to note is that Leadbeater never once referenced the Greeks in his formulation, To Those Who Mourn.]

Laurency (kr5):
5The soul lives on for a while after death. The foolish spend this time in the nether world; the wise, on the Elysian Fields. Everywhere the knowledge of pre-existence and reincarnation (not metempsychosis) shines through.

Haeckel:
The Riddle of the Universe
The striking resemblance of man’s psychic activity to that of the higher animals—especially our nearest relatives among the mammals—is a familiar fact. Most uncivilized races still make no material distinction between the two sets of mental processes, as the well-known animal fables, the old legends, and the idea of the transmigration of souls prove.

Laurency (L4e4.37):
3Where the Hindus are concerned, it is their superstitious belief in the transmigration of souls (the doctrine that man can be reborn as an animal) and the fatalism of their doctrine of karma that have counteracted self-realization (striving after unity). Both doctrines have had a paralysing effect on their initiative in acting. They dare not act for fear of mistakes: violating the retribution of fate by seeking to alleviate suffering and need. By not “making any new karma” they hope to be finally born into a higher caste.

[It should be noted that Hindu apologists contend against this interpretation of Hindu karma, arguing that it is a Western if not global misconception.]

Heinrich Himmler:
Then, on a different plane, something else must happen: we must once again be rooted in our ancestors and grandchildren, in this eternal chain and eternal sequence.

WIP:

Laurency (L3e3):
5Those who have derived advantages from that [Jewish] race, those who have persecuted them, must incarnate among them.

Laurency (L3e11):
13When Germans and Jews realize that the two races, according to the law, incarnated into one another, then their mutual racial hatred will surely come to an end.

[I will concede this is possibile, but the biggest obstacle to this supposed realization lies in the very fact that Jews have failed to acknowledge the superphysical realities.]

8. The Jew

Mein Kampf:
One ought to realise that for one Goethe, Nature may bring into existence ten thousand such scribblers who act as the worst kind of germ-carriers in poisoning human soul. It was a terrible thought, and yet one which could not be overlooked, that the greater number of the Jews seemed specially destined by Nature to play this shameful part.

Laurency (L4e5.36):
1Anyone who applies the word “genius” on Strindberg has his own individual criterion of genius. Strindberg must be characterized as the biggest demolisher and corrupter of culture, an apostle of hatred, a poisoner of the public spirit growing. The characters he describes are caricatures, such as they appear when hatred looks at people and enjoys putting the worst construction on them.

[Although August Strindberg was not Jewish, he furnishes an excellent example of what thoroughly Judaized nations regard as cultural. Small wonder that his novel The Red Room was highly acclaimed in Denmark, a country which did the most to help Jews in the 1940s and which has been staunchly pro-Israel. Of course, that doesn’t mean it’s too late for the Danish people, it’s their leaders who are responsible. SS Ideology Vol. I has a section titled “The blood of brothers will remain the victor” which pays homage to the bravery and conduct of the Danes in the Second Schleswig War.

It’d seem Strindberg’s bouts of anti-Semitism merely amounted to literary exploitation (playing on Jewish caricatures) and for personal gain. It’s worth pointing out that Strindberg derived his views of women from the Jew ✡Weininger (I’d add here that I’m only concerned with Weininger’s assessment of the Jewish question). He was also influenced by the Jew ✡Lombroso’s view on criminality.

Notably, Strindberg’s archenemy was Henrik Ibsen, who influenced Dietrich Eckart. Also, the National Socialists had condemned a portrait of Strindberg, by Edvard Munch, as degenerate. Here too, a contrast can be discovered in the life of Munch and his illuminated contemporary Knut Hamsun.

In an April 7, 1925 diary entry, Goebbels comments on director Paul Wegener’s rendition of Strindberg’s Totentanz and Dance of Death (which was under the auspices of the Jew ✡Max Reinhardt), describing these using “Grauenhaft-dämonisch” [Gruesome-demonic]. He adds: “What an unhappy man Strindberg must have been!”]

https://www.telegraph.co.uk/culture/books/biographyandmemoirreviews/9146637/Strindberg-A-Life-by-Sue-Prideaux-review.html
And what a life! Strindberg, naturally, had a dreadful childhood. He was born prematurely at seven months. His father, a middle-class merchant, married beneath him. August’s mother, Nora, a waitress, made no pretence that she wanted him, already having had a favoured son, and he grew up in the full glare of her ferocious religious Pietism (a kind of Calvinism: “Nora knew she would fly up straight to heaven while August would go to Hell”). His father would demand August own up to misdemeanours he hadn’t committed and then beat him for it when, in despair, he eventually capitulated.

Robert Green Ingersoll:
To while away the time I read Calvin’s Institutes, a book calculated to produce, in any natural mind, considerable respect for the Devil… The fact is that if you believe in an infinite God, and also in eternal punishment, then you must admit that Edwards and Calvin were absolutely right. There is no escape from their conclusions if you admit their premises. They were infinitely cruel, their premises infinitely absurd, their God infinitely fiendish, and their logic perfect. And yet I have kindness and candor enough to say that Calvin and Edwards were both insane.

Goebbels (Diaries), February 15, 1942:
Seyss-Inquart gave me a survey of the present situation in Holland. . . . The Dutchman is, generally speaking, an unpolitical individual. Calvinism and the materialistic love of good living have made him very individualistic. His character is in many respects quite strange to us. You therefore can’t do very much in Holland with cultural institutions, since the Dutchman is not used to them and, in fact, hardly knows them. His pigheadedness can’t be beaten. Nevertheless I believe that further developments will improve sentiment toward us in the Netherlands. Seyss-Inquart is pursuing a policy of restraint which, though not altogether National Socialistic, is nevertheless purposeful.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), February 22, 1942:
I understand that it may be hard for a young Dutchman or a young Norwegian to find himself called upon to form a common unit, within the framework of the Reich, together with men of other Germanic connections. But what is asked of them is no harder than what was asked of the Germanic tribes at the time of the great migrations.

“Strindberg’s anti-Semitism has no comparable prominence or importance, nor does Mr. Meyer argue that it has. Rather, if Strindberg happens to be in conflict with, say, a Jewish publisher, he simply latches on to that anti-Semitism the Christian tradition provided him with. Wagner’s anti-Semitism is ideological and gigantic, Strindberg’s opportunistic and petty.” (NYT article)

“If only Strindberg had been born in a more liberal country than nineteenth-century Sweden, he would surely have received, if not general acclamation, at least the kind of elitist recognition which he had in Denmark…” (Strindberg: A Biography by ✡Michael Meyer, p.g. 191)

[And thus, Strindberg furnishes the best example of how far, how thoroughly, how ignobly the Jewish values can corrupt a human being and make him “twice as much a child of hell” as them.]

Mein Kampf:
The Jew will stop at nothing. His utterly low-down conduct is so appalling that one really cannot be surprised if in the imagination of our people the Jew is pictured as the incarnation of Satan and the symbol of evil.

Weishaupt:
All these people who seem to recognize no greater good than power, wealth, and admiration, who will stop at nothing, sneering at every hazard and obstacle, to gain these things, bringing unending turbulence into their lives to that end – these people are, fundamentally and to a man, sensual and leisurely people.

Bolshevism: From Moses to Lenin
Internationalism requires basically good intentions. But the Jew fundamentally and completely lacks these. He hasn’t the remotest idea of classifying himself with the rest of humanity.

Laurency (L5e23):
Since the black ones are lawless, it is much easier for them to win mankind over to their cause. Human egoism is well provided for and the support is much greater. The black ones also work more intensively, which was suggested by the saying “the children of this world are wiser than the children of light”, an esoterism that has always been misinterpreted.

Weishaupt:
They want to become powerful, rich, and admired – “so they can then sit back and do nothing, enjoy life, and relax. They are active for the purpose of becoming inactive.”

Bolshevism: From Moses to Lenin
His aim is to dominate others in order to extort from them at his leisure.

Weishaupt:
Because it is exactly this that people deem the greatest advantages of power and money, that neither rich people nor powerful people need work but can purchase or force service from others.

Hitler, Mein Kampf:
Our era is entirely preoccupied with little things which are to no purpose, or rather it is entirely preoccupied in the service of money. Therefore it is not to be wondered at if, with the worship of such an idol, the sense of heroism should entirely disappear.

Weishaupt:
It is no longer a wonder, then, that money remains this day the world’s idol and greatest driving force; that all human activity revolves around this point; that the desire to enrich oneself is so irresistibly attractive to people that poverty appears the worst of all evils to rich and poor alike.

Laurency ():
2The most common motives for collecting money are probably fear of poverty and striving for the power that wealth affords.
3Many a miser deceives himself by assuring that he collects money to donate it to charities some time. A typical example of the relation between wealth and so-called charity was the man who prayed to god to be given a million so that he could succour a person in distress with one thousand crowns.

Weishaupt:
Wealth protects you from every future and present lack. It lets people enjoy all possible goods; in this way it puts the Lowest and the Highest into the same class; it gives every human a degree of independence and even influence and power; it creates positions of honor and high standing. Everything that people can seek and desire down here is united in the possession of money.

Mein Kampf:
Simultaneously, the Jew gave himself the air of thirsting after knowledge. He lauded every phase of progress, particularly those phases which led to the ruin of others, for he judges all progress and development from the standpoint of the advantages which these bring to his own people. When it brings him no such advantages, he is the deadly enemy of enlightenment and hates all culture which is real culture as such. All the knowledge which he acquires in the schools of others is exploited by him exclusively in the service of his own race.

Laurency (L5e4):
9Even the agents of the black lodge mostly speak the truth. That is their strength. On certain crucial points, however, they insidiously apply misleading intimations. Or they put known facts and ideas into wrong contexts. The fictions of the mental world are mostly facts put into wrong places.

John F. Kennedy:
As every past generation has had to disenthrall itself from an inheritance of truisms and stereotypes, so in our own time we must move on from the reassuring repetition of stale phrases to a new, difficult, but essential confrontation with reality. For the great enemy of the truth is very often not the lie—deliberate, contrived, and dishonest—but the myth—persistent, persuasive, and unrealistic. Too often we hold fast to the clichés of our forebears. We subject all facts to a prefabricated set of interpretations. We enjoy the comfort of opinion without the discomfort of thought. Mythology distracts us everywhere—in government as in business, in politics as in economics, in foreign affairs as in domestic affairs.

Bolshevism: From Moses to Lenin
“Every time new and promising opportunities for meddling have arisen,” he brought out, “the Jew has been immediately involved. He has demonstrated an uncanny ability to sniff out like a bloodhound anything which was dangerous to him. Having found it, he uses all his cunning to get at it, to divert it, to change its nature, or, at least, to deflect its point from its goal.

Laurency (L5e23):
Whenever the planetary hierarchy through its disciples undertakes something intended to benefit mankind, such a venture is unfailingly met with a corresponding counter-measure from the black lodge. When the planetary hierarchy founded secret knowledge orders, the black lodge was not late to establish its quasi-orders. It has actually happened that information about plans of the hierarchy has reached the black ones so that they have been able to anticipate the agents of the hierarchy. Because the black ones have everywhere their spies who intensively search for all plans, all knowledge ideas, etc.

Mein Kampf:
In order to incur the enmity of the Jew it is not necessary to show any open hostility towards him; it is sufficient if a man is considered capable of opposing the Jew at some time in the future, or of using his abilities and character to enhance the power and position of a nation which the Jew considers hostile to himself.
The Jew’s instinct, which never fails where these problems have to be dealt with, readily discerns the true mentality of those whom he meets in everyday life and those who are not of a kindred spirit may be sure of being listed among his enemies.
Since the Jew is not the object of aggression, but himself the aggressor, he considers as his enemies not only those who attack him, but also those who may be capable of resisting him.

Laurency (L5e23):
1Members of the planetary hierarchy clearly state that wherever they work in the worlds of man, the black lodge is after them and seeks to destroy whatever they achieve. That is why it is necessary that disciples use their understanding and discernment and that their alertness must never relax. If the black ones have succeeded in picking up some detail of the plans of the planetary hierarchy, they will try to prevent it and to launch projects in idealistic disguise and with duped idealists as a deceptive façade.
2Aspirants to discipleship must always count on being put on their black list. Disciples are opposed in all ways. That aspirant who has been accepted as a disciple need not fear the attacks of the black ones, because the defensive resources of the planetary hierarchy are at his disposal. Anyone who is not assured of this defence, however, is wise not to occupy himself with this issue even in his thoughts or talk about it. To be put on the list of the black ones leads to a life-long struggle against secret enemies.

Kreisleiter Stredele:
Gerda Bormann, Bormann Letters, p.g. 193
The Jews were dangerous, because they were obsessed with a belief that they were destined to rule the world, and because they were held in rigid control by the Talmud and the laws of Moses and the prophets.

Laurency (L4e3):
11The obsession of the Jews with their idée fixe of being a chosen people is of all religious delusions the most frightening one. It makes them feel themselves masters of all nations and legislators for all nations. Hence their aggressiveness and sense of being above all laws.

G. G. Otto:
Despite the fact that he feels so secure, at least for the moment, the Jew is thinking hard about why the awakened peoples of Europe are defending themselves against him. Nothing reveals his uncertainty about the path his laws dictate to world denomination than what we often read in the works of Jewish authors. It is in part this uncertainty that drives the Jews to pursue their goal of world domination more quickly and more consistently.

Laurency ():
1Monotheism is a legacy of Judaism with its Yahweh, or Jehovah. The Jews had to have one single god to be sure of the divine promise of their being the peculiar people of god.

Bolshevism: From Moses to Lenin
Credulously, Luther viewed everything in a rosy light. This became easier for him when, in the middle of the great morass, he came to passages like: ‘Ye will have no permanent existence among the nations, and the soles of thy feet shall find no rest,’ and ‘Ye will be an abomination among all peoples.’ Compassion seized him. “The Jews,’ he thought to himself, ‘have become untrue to their godly doctrine, but they will again find their way home to it.’ It never occurred to him that these direly threatening sermons served only the purpose of holding the Jews to their course.

Laurency (L3e18):
13The planetary hierarchy asserts with vigour that in the struggle between justice and injustice, freedom and slavery, for and against consciousness development, the neutrals side with the enemy, whether they want to see it or not. There is no neutrality where evolution is concerned. He who is not for is against. The aggressive ones regard neutrality as a justification for them. Pacifism does not exist for the planetary hierarchy as long as evolution is being combated. The hierarchy does not betray its own, those who fight the “good struggle” against excessive violence and oppression.

Luther:
Rather we allow them to live freely in our midst despite all their murdering, cursing, blaspheming, lying, and defaming; we protect and shield their synagogues, houses, life, and property. In this way we make them lazy and secure and encourage them to fleece us boldly of our money and goods, as well as to mock and deride us, with a view to finally overcoming us, killing us all for such a great sin, and robbing us of all our property (as they daily pray and hope). Now tell me whether they do not have every reason to be the enemies of us accursed Goyim, to curse us and to strive for our final, complete, and eternal ruin!

Laurency ():
11It has turned out that most reformers of religion were former initiates of esoteric knowledge orders. Luther, for instance, was one of these. His latent learning manifested itself in the “life instinct” that made him react. If in that incarnation he had been initiated anew, and thus received the real knowledge, then his keenness of reform would have found other expressions.

https://hitlerianhylozoics.wordpress.com/luther/

Protocols of Zion

Hitler’s Letters and Notes, p.g. 237:

The ‘Elders of Zion’
Objection: ‘not every Jew knows about it’
What the wise man grasps with his mind
the man in the street grasps instinctively.

Goebbels (Diaries), May 13, 1943:
I have devoted exhaustive study to the Protocols of Zion. In the past the objection was always made that they were not suited to present-day propaganda. In reading them now I find that we can use them very well. The Protocols of Zion are as modern today as they were when published for the first time. . . .  At noon I mentioned this to the Fuehrer. He believed the Protocols were absolutely genuine. . . . The Jewish question, in the Fuehrer’s opinion, will play a decisive role in England, . . . In all the world, he said, the Jews are alike. Whether they live in a ghetto of the East or in the bankers’ palaces of the City or Wall Street, they will always pursue the same aims and without previous agreement even use the same means.

Mein Kampf:
The moment a man arises who profoundly understands the distress of his people and, having diagnosed the evil with perfect accuracy, takes measures to cure it; the moment he fixes his aim and chooses the means to reach it then paltry and pettifogging people become all attention and eagerly follow the doings of this man who has thus come before the public eye.
Just like sparrows who are apparently indifferent, but in reality keenly observant of the movements of their more fortunate companion with the morsel of bread, in order that they may snatch it from him if he should momentarily relax his hold, so it is also with the human species.
All that is needed is that one man should strike out on a new road and then a crowd of poltroons will prick up their ears and begin to hope that some trifling gain may lie at the end of that road.
The moment they think they have discovered where the reward is to be reaped they hasten to find another route by which to reach the goal more quickly.
As soon as a new movement is founded and has formulated a definite programme, people of that kind come forward and proclaim that they are fighting for the same cause.
This does not imply that they are honestly ready to join the ranks of such a movement and thus recognise its right of priority. It implies rather that they intend to steal the programme and found a new party.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 70-71:
The Jew’s parasite brain works quickly with its sixth sense. It thinks: if I can no longer engage in my parasitism in its previous form, then I must simply look for some opportunity in the new, the coming form. Until now, it was my highest aim to gain power in the state in order to secure my domination and my way of life. Now, if new forms of government develop, we must simply try to seize power in the newly formed state. Since the new form will be brought about by revolution and the industrialization of the subjugated working masses, it will be simplest to start by assuming leadership during the revolution. Then we will be able to use the revolution to bring about, by straightforward means, both the new state and our new domination: the state of the working masses, whom we command, and which we rule!
It is hard for me to believe the Jew so purposeful and intellectually superior that he actually submitted these considerations so systematically in the councils of the Elders of Zion; that from the first he thought them through in the way he just elaborated—that would be uncanny. But his sixth sense guides him instinctively and unconsciously along the correct path, where, admittedly, consciousness has long since come to him.

[Some (such as V. K. Clark, that disciple of Richard C. Carrier, who has carried on a feud with the excellent translator Carolyn Yeager, who has on multiple occasions pointed out Clark’s distortion of facts) would like to misconstrue this statement from Hitler as an outright dismissal of the Protocols’ authenticity. But as the above quotes should sufficiently demonstrate, Hitler was consistently persuaded of it’s authenticity. Here, Hitler is merely showing skepticism for the discourse having been delivered in it’s original form.]

Laurency ():
1During many years Platon (Latinized: Plato) was in a position to listen to Sokrates’ talks with the sophists and others interested in the problems of life. Many of Platon’s dialogues would seem to be reports of such discussions. It is obvious that he improved in a superior way on what he had heard. Unprepared discussions are not as logical as these. No talks are recorded that exactly.

https://semiticcontroversies.blogspot.com/2012/07/the-marx-darwin-and-nietzsche-passage.html

Mein Kampf:
How much the whole existence of this people is based on a permanent falsehood is proved in a unique way by ‘The Protocols of the Elders of Zion,’ which are so violently repudiated by the Jews. With groans and moans, the Frankfurter Zeitung repeats again and again that these are forgeries. This alone is evidence in favour of their authenticity. What many Jews unconsciously wish to do is here clearly set forth.
It is not necessary to ask out of what Jewish brain these revelations sprang, but what is of vital interest is that they disclose, with an almost terrifying precision, the mentality and methods of action characteristic of the Jewish people and these writings expound, in all their various aspects, the final aims towards which the Jews are striving. The study of real happenings, however, is the best way of judging the authenticity of these documents.

Protocols of Zion:
PROTOCOL No. 5
The second secret requisite for the success of our government is comprised in the following: To multiply to such an extent national failings, habits, passions, conditions of civil life, that it will be impossible for anyone to know where he is in the resulting chaos, so that the people in consequence will fail to understand one another. This measure will also serve us in another way, namely, to sow discord in all parties, to dislocate all collective forces which are still unwilling to submit to us, and to discourage any kind of personal initiative which might in any degree hinder our affair. There is nothing more dangerous than personal initiative: if it has genius behind it, such initiative can do more than can be done by millions of people among whom we have sown discord.

Mein Kampf:
Simultaneously, the Jew gave himself the air of thirsting after knowledge. He lauded every phase of progress, particularly those phases which led to the ruin of others, for he judges all progress and development from the standpoint of the advantages which these bring to his own people. When it brings him no such advantages, he is the deadly enemy of enlightenment and hates all culture which is real culture as such. All the knowledge which he acquires in the schools of others is exploited by him exclusively in the service of his own race.

Mein Kampf:
Therefore, the Jewish intellect will never be constructive, but always destructive. At best, it may serve as a stimulus in rare cases, but only in the limited meaning of the poet’s [Goethe’s] lines, “The Power which always wills the bad, and always works the good” (Die stets Böse will und stets das Gute schafft.).

Laurency ():
7“Thou hadst no power if it were not given to thee from above.” Those who abuse power sow much bad sowing, which they must reap some time. The guardians of the Law utilize them, however, to serve as agents of destiny, letting those who have sown a bad sowing experience their bad reaping.
Those who abuse power thus are, as Goethe’s Mephisto puts it, “part of that power which ever strives for evil and ever serves good” (in this case the law of reaping). They are, in other words, the scavengers of existence.

Mein Kampf:
Moved by my own daily experiences, I now began to investigate more thoroughly the sources of the Marxist teaching itself. Its effects were well known to me in detail, one needed only a little imagination in order to be able to forecast the inevitable consequences.
The only question now was, ‘Did the founders foresee the effects of their work in the form which it was eventually to assume, or were the founders themselves the victims of an error?’
To my mind both, alternatives were possible.
If the second question had to be answered in the affirmative, then it was the duty of every thinking person to push his way into the forefront of this sinister movement with a view to preventing it from producing the worst possible results.
But if it were the first question which had to be answered in the affirmative, then it must be admitted that the original authors of this evil which has infected the nations were devils incarnate, for only the brain of a monster, and not that of a man, could plan an organisation whose activities must finally bring about the collapse of human civilisation and turn this world into a desert waste.

Laurency (wm9):
Mephisto, in Goethe’s Faust, enunciated an esoteric fact when saying that his force was a portion of that power which always desires evil and always creates good. However, the black ones are absolute opponents of evolution and implacable enemies of all those who make a contribution to evolution, so that you are fully justified in regarding them as the enemies of life, the very incarnations of all evil in existence.

Hitler, Table Talk, December 1, 1941 (Jochmann):
I am convinced that there have been Jews among us who have been decent in the sense that they have abstained from any action directed against the Germans. How many there were is hard to say. But none has entered the fight for the Germans against his fellow Jews!

✡Otto Weininger:
I desire at this point again to lay stress on the fact, although it should be self-evident, that, in spite of my low estimate of the Jew, nothing could be further from my intention than to lend the faintest support to any practical or theoretical persecution of Jews. I am dealing with Judaism, in the platonic sense, as an idea. There is no more an absolute Jew than an absolute Christian. I am not speaking against the individual, whom, indeed, if that had been so, I should have wounded grossly and unnecessarily. Watchwords, such as “Buy only from Christians,” have in reality a Jewish taint; they have a meaning only for those who regard the race and not the individual. I have no wish to boycott the Jew, or by any such immoral means to attempt to solve the Jewish question.
Nor will Zionism solve that question; as H. S. Chamberlain has pointed out, since the destruction of the Temple at Jerusalem, Judaism has ceased to be national, and has become a spreading parasite, straggling all over the earth and finding true root nowhere. Before Zionism is possible, the Jew must first conquer Judaism.

http://thubtenchodron.org/2011/06/jew-dalai-lama/

I felt personally challenged by Buddhist meditation, which seemed to make its practitioners calmer, wiser, more capable of dealing with difficult emotions. These were qualities I had not found in myself. In our dialogue, the Tibetans wanted to know the path and the goal of our belief system and how it helps us overcome painful feelings. Until then I had never thought to ask such questions of Judaism. For me, being Jewish was wrapped up in our collective history, my family, my identity. I had never before considered Jewishness as a spiritual path.

Laurency ():
9It is interesting to hear Jews describe how they receive their religious instruction. They are made to read the scriptures, and the rabbis see to it that any attempt at reflection on what is being read is stopped at once. Read, read, read, do not think. It is all crammed up, and then you are through with your study. No arguments about it. Religious problems are not to be discussed. Yahweh (Yhwh) does not allow such things. If his peculiar people violated this command, he would reject them.

Mein Kampf:
The great masses can be rescued, but a lot of time and a great deal of patience must be devoted to such work. A Jew, on the other hand, can never be rescued from his fixed notions. I was then simple enough to attempt to show them the absurdity of their teaching. Within my small circle I talked to them until my throat ached and my voice grew hoarse. I believed that I could finally convince them of the danger inherent in the Marxist nonsense.
But I achieved the very opposite. It seemed to me that a growing insight into the disastrous effects of the Social Democratic doctrine in theory and in practice only served to strengthen their opposition.

Luther:
They have failed to learn any lesson from the terrible distress that has been theirs for over fourteen hundred years in exile. Nor can they obtain any end or definite terminus of this, as they suppose, by means of the vehement cries and laments to God. If these blows do not help, it is reasonable to assume that our talking and explaining will help even less.

Goebbels (Diaries), May 13, 1943:
There is no hope of leading the Jews back into the fold of civilized humanity by exceptional punishments. They will forever remain Jews, just as we are forever members of the Aryan race.

Euphrates the Stoic:
Life of Apollonius
For the Jews have long been in revolt not only against the Romans, but against humanity; and a race that has made its own a life apart and irreconcilable, that cannot share with the rest of mankind in the pleasures of the table nor join in their libations or prayers or sacrifices, are separated from ourselves by a greater gulf than divides us from Susa or Bactra or the more distant Indies. What sense then or reason was there in chastising them for revolting from us, whom we had better have never annexed?

The Jew is the ferment of decomposition

[The Jew] himself is by no means an organising element, but rather a ferment of decomposition.

– Hitler, Mein Kampf

Hitler, April 12, 1922 speech:
The Aryan regards work as the foundation for the maintenance of the community of people amongst it members. The Jew regards work as the means to the exploitation of other peoples. The Jew never works as a productive creator without the great aim of becoming the master. He works unproductively using and enjoying other people’s work. And thus we understand the iron sentence which Mommsen once uttered: ‘The Jew is the ferment of decomposition in peoples,’ that means that the Jew destroys and must destroy because he completely lacks the conception of an activity which builds up the life of the community.

Hitler, Mein Kampf:
I was convinced that the Habsburg State would baulk and hinder every German who might show signs of real greatness, while at the same time it would aid and abet every non-German activity. This conglomerate spectacle of heterogeneous races which the capital of the Dial Monarchy presented, this motley of Czechs, Poles, Hungarians, Ruthenians, Serbs and Croats, etc., and always that bacillus which is the solvent of human society, the Jew, here and there and everywhere—the whole spectacle was repugnant to me. The gigantic city seemed to be the incarnation of racial adulteration.

Hitler, January 30, 1943 speech:
The conspiracy of international capitalism and Bolshevism is not an absurd phenomenon but a natural condition. The driving force in both cases is that race whose hatred has torn mankind to pieces time and again throughout the millennia, corrupted it inside, exploited it economically, and destroyed it politically. International Jewry is “the ferment of the decomposition of people and states” today as in antiquity. Things will remain this way, unless the people find the strength to rid themselves of this germ.

Hitler, January 30, 1944 speech:
The view that it is possible to live together peacefully or obtain a reconciliation between your own interests and those of this ferment of the decomposition of nations is like hoping that the human body will be capable of assimilating the plague bacillus in the long run.

Goebbels:
We have it prophesied a hundred times. If the Jews speak, the people must beware. The Jew is rootless, a ferment of decomposition. Whether he lives as a capitalist or a Bolshevist, his nature remains the same: Ahasver, the eternal destroyer.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), December 1, 1941:
This destructive rôle of the Jew has in a way a providential explanation. If nature wanted the Jew to be the ferment that causes peoples to decay, thus providing these peoples with an opportunity for a healthy reaction, in that case people like St. Paul and Trotsky are, from our point of view, the most valuable. By the fact of their presence, they provoke the defensive reaction of the attacked organism.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), February 17, 1942:
The more we render the Jew incapable of harming us, the more we shall protect ourselves from this danger. The Jew plays in nature the rôle of a catalysing element. A people that is rid of its Jews returns spontaneously to the natural order.

Rosenberg:
But in the present world even international bankruptcy is good business, and the racketeer is seen as a useful member of democratic society. The law of the coming Reich will sweep here with an iron broom. It will fulfil the words of Lagarde concerning Jews. He said that one cannot convert plague bacilli, but must render them harmless as quickly as possible.

9. Emperor Julian’s philosophy

Leon Degrelle:
The Enigma of Hitler
[Hitler] knew Julian the Apostate as if he had been his contemporary.

[This piece is from the introduction by Leon Degrelle (1906- 1994) to the second volume of his uncompleted series of books on Hitler’s life and legacy, which was provisionally titled “The Hitler Century.”]

Hitler, Table Talk, October 21, 1941 (Jochmann):

Führerhauptquartier
21. Oktober 1941, mittags
Bo[rmann]/Fu.109
The boss said, with reference to the book, “The pyre,”110 as follows: If we see how clearly our best men have already recognized the effects of Christianity a hundred or two hundred years ago, it is almost a shame that we are still are not further. I did not know at all how clearly a man like Julian had judged Christians and Christianity. One has to read it once. Christianity was all destructive bolshevism. The Galilean, who was later called Christ, wanted something entirely different. He was a national leader who took a stand against Judaism. Galilee was certainly a colony in which the Romans had settled Gallic legionaries, and Jesus was certainly not a Jew. The Jews also called him a hurensohn, the son of a whore and a Roman soldier.

109 This conversation was recorded and signed by Reichsleiter Martin Bormann himself.

110 The pyre (The Funeral Pile, Burned at the Stake). Words of Great Heretics. Der Scheiterhaufen. Worte großer Ketzer. Edited by Kurt Eggers. Dortmund, 1941.

Hitler, Table Talk, October 25, 1941 (Jochmann):
The book with the sayings of Emperor Julian should be spread in millions: A wonderful insight, ancient wisdom, a recognition, it is fantastic! In general: with what clarity [the authors] of the eighteenth century and, above all, the last century, judged the Christianity and the development which the Church has taken!121

121 This is again the collection of quotations by Kurt Eggers, cf. Note 71.

Hitler, Table Talk, January 27, 1942 (Jochmann):
It would be better to speak of “Constantine the traitor” and of “Julian the faithful,” instead of calling one the Great and the other the apostate. What Christianity has written against Julian is the same Wortgeblödel which has been poured out on us in Jewish literature, while the writings of Julian are pure wisdom. If humanity were to study history, what consequences would arise! To preserve Europe before the repetition of such a crisis will once be celebrated as the merit of fascism and national socialism.

Voltaire:
Philosophical Dictionary
At the present day — after having compared facts, memorials and records, the writings of Julian and those of his enemies — we are compelled to acknowledge that, if he was not partial to Christianity, he was somewhat excusable in hating a sect stained with the blood of all his family; and that although he had been persecuted, imprisoned, exiled, and threatened with death by the Galileans, under the reign of the cruel and sanguinary Constantius, he never persecuted them, but on the contrary even pardoned ten Christian soldiers who had conspired against his life.
His letters are read and admired: “The Galileans,” says he, “under my predecessor, suffered exile and imprisonment; and those who, according to the change of circumstances, were called heretics, were reciprocally massacred in their turn. I have called home their exiles, I have liberated their prisoners, I have restored their property to those who were proscribed, and have compelled them to live in peace; but such is the restless rage of these Galileans that they deplore their inability any longer to devour one another.”
What a letter! What a sentence, dictated by philosophy, against persecuting fanaticism. Ten Christians conspiring against his life, he detects and he pardons them. How extraordinary a man! What dastardly fanatics must those be who attempt to throw disgrace on his memory!

https://www.dropbox.com/s/4p78gtflhoo9jxm/359983566-Kurt-Eggers-SS-Warrior-Poet-Collection.pdf?dl=0
https://archive.org/details/EggersKurtDerScheiterhaufenWorteGrosserKetzer1942110S.Scan

Emperor Julian (Der Scheiterhaufen, p.g. 18-19):

[To Atarbius, 362, Const. or Antioch]
By the gods! It is not my intention that all Christians should be killed and abused. But I find this in order and commend it herewith: that all those who have remained faithful to the faith of their fathers are granted an advantage.
Bei den Göttern! MeinWille ist es nicht, dass alle Christen getötet und misshandelt werden sollen. Das aber finde ich in Ordnung und befehle es hiermit: Dass allen, die dem Glauben ihrer Väter treu geblieben sind, ein Vorzug eingeräumt wird.

[]
Christianity can neither form statesmen, nor instill manly courage or patriotism. – It is just as incapable of it as it’s mother, Judaism!
Das Christentum vermag weder Staatsmänner zu bilden, noch männlichen Mut oder vaterländische Gesinnung einzuflössen. – Es ist dazu ebensowenig in der Lage, wie seine Mutter, das Judentum!

[Against the Galileans]
But if this that I assert is the truth, point out to me among the Hebrews a single general like Alexander or Caesar! You have no such man; let alone the Christians!
Binen Feldherrn, wie Alexander oder einen Cäsar zeigt mir bei den Juden; geschweige denn bei den Christen!

[Against the Galileans]
Now this would be a clear proof: Choose out children from among you all and train and educate them in the “holy scripture”. If they, having become men, prove themselves to be somewhat more efficient than the slaves, then you may regard me as a fool and a madman.
Wählt unter euch Knaben und lasst sie in der “Heiligen Schrift” unterrichten. Wenn sie, Männer geworden, sich auch nur etwas tüchtiger erweisen sollten als die Sklaven, so mögt ihr mich für einen Toren und Verrückten halten.

[To Atarbius, 362, Const. or Antioch]
Almost everything has perished from the foolishness of the Christians. Only the grace of the gods can still bring us salvation.
Durch die Narrheit der Christen ist beinahe alles zugrunde gegangen. Nur die Gnade der Götter kann uns noch Rettung bringen.

[]
Christianity, as a result of its abominable principles of life, is a religion for innkeepers, tax collectors, dancers, and similar rabble.
Das Christentum ist infolge seiner abscheulichen Lebensgrundsätze eine Religion für Schenkwirte, Zöllner, Tänzer und änhliches Gelichter!
[Against the Galileans]
But to tell the truth, you have taken pride in outdoing our vulgarity, (this, I think, is a thing that happens to all nations, and very naturally) and you thought that you must adapt your ways to the lives of the baser sort, shopkeepers, tax-gatherers, dancers and libertines.

[]
One must hate the intelligentsia among you, but pity the simple ones, who, as your followers, have fallen so deeply into ruin that they betrayed the eternal gods and passed over to a dead Jew.

Julian:
Now that the human race possesses its knowledge of God by nature and not from teaching is proved to us first of all by the universal yearning for the divine that is in all men whether private persons or communities, whether considered as individuals or as races.
Hitler, Table Talk, July 11-12, 1941 (Cameron & Stevens):
Man has discovered in nature the wonderful notion of that all-mighty being whose law he worships. Fundamentally in everyone there is the feeling for this all-mighty, which we call God (that is to say, the dominion of natural laws throughout the whole universe).
Hitler, Table Talk, July 11-12, 1941 (Jochmann):
, [hs. Bormann’s Addition: namely, the reign of natural laws throughout the universe.]

Wir werden allenfalls die Gesetze kennenlernen, nach denen sich das Leben der Naturwesenheiten bestimmt; wenn es hoch kommt, werden wir unserem Dasein das Wissen um das Naturgesetz nutzbar machen können; aber warum das Gesetz waltet, erfahren wir nicht. Das versteht sich von selbst: Unser Standort erlaubt uns nicht, in andere Ebenen hineinzusehen.

Dafür hat der Mensch den wunder-schönen Begriff von der Allmacht gefunden, deren Walten er verehrt. Zum Atheismus wollen wir nicht erziehen. In jedem Menschen lebt das Ahnungsvermögen, was das Walten dessen angeht, das man Gott nennt, [hs. Zusatz Bormanns: Nämlich das Walten der Naturgesetze im gesamten Universum.]

Logos

Herakleitos:

Though the logos is common, the many live as if they had a wisdom of their own.

Julian:
For all of us, without being taught, have attained to a belief in some sort of divinity, though it is not easy for all men to know the precise truth about it, nor is it possible for those who do know it to tell it to all men.

Xenophanes:
There never was nor will be a man who has certain knowledge about the gods and about all the things I speak of. Even if he should chance to say the complete truth, yet he himself knows not that it is so. But all may have their fancy.

Iamblichus:
It is, however, not easy for a man to know what these are, unless he obtains this knowledge from one who has heard God, or has heard God himself, or procures it through divine art. Hence also, the Pythagoreans were studious of divination.

Laurency (L4e5):
3The essence of genius at least contains the divination of the ideals, the instinctive understanding of what is fit for life and life-promoting. Those in whom this divination has never been born or in whom it has been devastated do not belong to the stage of culture and are no true geniuses.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 224:
For me, God is the Logos of St. John, which has become flesh and lives in the world, interwoven with it and pervading it, conferring on it drives and driving force, and constituting the actual meaning and content of the world.

Mein Kampf:
It is the sacred duty, particularly of those who adopt a patriotic attitude, to see to it that within the framework of their own particular denomination, they do not render mere lip-service to God, but actually fulfil the Will of God and do not allow His handiwork to be debarred, for it was by the Will of God that man was created in a certain image and endowed with certain characteristics and certain faculties. Whoever destroys His work, wages war against God’s creation and God’s will.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 314:
So if I assume for the sake of argument that Goldzier was somehow correct, it follows that the task assigned to the creatures of the earth is: to consume and pass on earth-electricity. In this connection, I am repeatedly reminded of the Gospel of St. John, which begins with the words, ‘In the beginning was the “Logos”’–which is why I translate it as ‘urge.’ Quite simply, in the beginning was the urge to fulfill this purpose of earthly life. From it, the instinct of self-preservation developed logically, as did the instinct to be fruitful and multiply. They are meant to carry out this task presented by nature, this meaning of all life, as long and as abundantly as possible–that is, to the greatest conceivable extent.

[Before 1910, Hitler had come across some pamphlets by a Viennese engineer named Hans Goldzier: “Given his name, he might have been a Jew, and perhaps that was why he began writing under the name Th. Newest. I was deeply impressed by Goldzier’s ideas, but subsequently I never heard anything more about him or his theories. I only know that, as an engineer, he was involved in the building of the Simplon Tunnel.”]

Hitler, Mein Kampf:
In the fight for our new idea, which conforms completely to the primal meaning of life, we shall find only a small number of comrades in a social order which has become decrepit not only physically, but mentally. From these circles only a few exceptional people will join our ranks, only those few old people whose hearts have remained young and whose courage is still vigorous, but not those who consider it their duty to maintain the status quo.
Against us we have the innumerable army of all those who are lazy-minded and indifferent rather than evil, and those whose self-interest leads them to uphold the present state of affairs.
In the apparent hopelessness of our great struggle lie the magnitude of our task and the possibilities of success. A battle-cry, which from the very start will scare off all the petty spirits, or at least discourage them, will become a rallying signal for all those that are of the real fighting mettle.
Moreover, it must be clearly recognised that if a highly energetic and active body of men emerges from a nation and unites in the fight for one goal, thereby ultimately rising above the inert masses of the people, this small percentage will become masters of the whole.
World history is made by minorities, if these numerical minorities possess in themselves the will, energy and initiative of the majority. What seems an obstacle to many persons is really a preliminary condition of our victory. Just because our task is so great and because so many difficulties have to be overcome, the probability is that only the best kind of protagonist will join our ranks.
This selection is the guarantee of our success. Nature generally takes certain measures to correct the effect which racial inter-breeding produces. She is not much in favour of the mongrel. The earlier products of interbreeding have to suffer bitterly, especially the third, fourth and fifth generations. Not only are they deprived of the higher qualities that belonged to the parents who participated in the first crossing, but they also lack definite willpower and vigorous vital energies, owing to the lack of harmony in the quality of their blood.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 172:
There are those poor creatures, bending their knees and wringing their praying hands before carved wooden figures, and those great hypocrites hoodwink them into believing that, thanks to this behavior, their souls will sizzle a few days less in the fires of hell. But the true link to God, the elevated consciousness of being a divine creature–that is driven out of them and forbidden them!
Here is where I see the λόγος of St. John, which Luther unfortunately translated as ‘word.’ Goethe tried to rectify the error with the critical lines: ‘I cannot possibly place such a high value on the word, I must translate it differently,’ and he said: ‘In the beginning was the deed.’
But I say: ‘In the beginning was the urge! And the urge existed from eternity! And the urge was a creation of God, and God himself was this urge.’ And the urge was the spark of life, which resides in us as well. And though it rose to consciousness in man, we pass it by, as Christ already bemoaned.

Laurency (L5e7):
72Priests fable about the “will of god”, as if they had access to the consciousness of the planetary ruler in his world (28), as if he “commanded” anything, as if the will of god were a ruthless power.
The will of god is rather what the scientist calls “forces of nature and life”, what the esoterician calls the “individual’s instinctive urge to develop”, his striving after insight and understanding. What the will of god actually is, his endeavour, his intentions, his tasks in his worlds, is beyond the possible knowledge or understanding of even the planetary hierarchy.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 314:
Quite simply, in the beginning was the urge to fulfill this purpose of earthly life. From it, the instinct of self-preservation developed logically, as did the instinct to be fruitful and multiply. They are meant to carry out this task presented by nature, this meaning of all life, as long and as abundantly as possible–that is, to the greatest conceivable extent.

The Initiate in the Dark Cycle , p.g. 64:
“Jealousy with men,” he explained, “began as an instinct to protect the foetus. If a pregnant woman indulges in promiscuity, she injures the unborn child by becoming the recipient of mixed magnetism. Jealousy in its original form was therefore a protection against this contingency, but like many legitimate instincts, it got out of hand and degenerated into an excuse for possessiveness, cruelty and kindred evils, including murder and suicide. Through jealousy thousands of homes were broken up and children were deprived of the benefits of family life.
To counteract all this it was necessary to put forward the ideal of non-jealousy, which in its day was startling and in advance of the times. Yet as all ideals can be distorted and used for selfish purposes, so has this one also been distorted.

Goethe

Otto Dietrich:
From his nationalistic point of view Schiller was much to be preferred to the universalist and cosmopolitan Goethe. I never heard Hitler say a word about Goethe. On his visit to Weimar Hitler almost always paid a brief call upon Frau Foerster-Nietzsche, the sister of Nietzsche. But from the works of Nietzsche Hitler culled only the cult of personality and the doctrine of the superman; he was not interested in other aspects of the philosopher’s writings.

Otto Dietrich:
He proclaimed a new weltanschauung – but scarcely ever deigned to mention the great thinkers of mankind from Plato to Kant and Goethe. The loftiest truths, the greatest wisdom, the sum of human intellectual labors for centuries, simply did not exist for Hitler unless they happened to fall into line with his nationalistic ideology.

Kubizek:
As for philosophical works, he always had his Schopenhauer by him, later Nietzsche, too. Yet I knew little about these, for he regarded these philosophers as, so to speak, his own personal affair – private property which he would not share with anybody.

Schroeder:
Despite the effort Hitler made to surprise people with his rich trove of knowledge, and to show them his superiority, he made sure he never let them know the sources of this knowledge. He was expert at convincing his listeners that everything he said was the result of his own deliberations and critical thinking. Nearly everybody was convinced that Hitler was a profound thinker, and a wonderfully sharp, analytical spirit.

Degrelle:
He had a deep knowledge and understanding of… literary giants such as Dante, Schiller, Shakespeare and Goethe… He had trained himself in philosophy by studying Aristotle and Plato.

Kubizek:
Already in Linz, Adolf had started to read the classics. Of Goethe’s Faust he once remarked that it contained more than the human mind could grasp. Once he saw, at the Burg Theatre, the rarely performed second part, with Joseph Kainz in the title role. Adolf was very moved and spoke of it for a long time. It is natural that, of Schiller’s works, Wilhelm Tell affected him most deeply.

Mein Kampf:
Therefore, the Jewish intellect will never be constructive, but always destructive. At best, it may serve as a stimulus in rare cases, but only in the limited meaning of the poet’s [Goethe’s] lines, “The Power which always wills the bad, and always works the good” (Die stets Böse will und stets das Gute schafft.).

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 223-224:
Somewhere or other Goethe says, ‘ ‘Twould be no kind of god who only moves from the outside, letting the circle of the universe course round his fingertip!’

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 172:
It cannot be otherwise, and everything in me points to the conviction that the German Volk has a divine mission. How many great prophets have foretold this! Once, in deep sorrow, Goethe wrote: ‘The German Volk will fulfill its universal mission only when it is compelled to do so by God’s sword!’

Mein Kampf:
Even as late as the time of Frederick the Great nobody looked upon the Jews as other than a ‘foreign’ people, and Goethe rose up in revolt against the failure legally to prohibit marriage between Christians and Jews. Goethe was certainly no reactionary and no timeserver; through him there spoke the voice of the blood and the voice of reason. Notwithstanding the disgraceful happenings taking place in Court circles, the people recognised instinctively that the Jew was the foreign body in their own flesh and their attitude towards him was dictated by recognition of that fact.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 211:
Now I come to the Democrats. Once more, a racial stratum: the Jews and the artificial Jews. For every single Democrat of this party orientation is actually nothing but an artificial Jew. … They speak of themselves as Europeans and cosmopolitans, they claim Goethe for themselves. Actually, they seem to me nothing more than a stinking abscess within the Volk, living off the work and diligence of the Volk, as it were.

Haeckel:
Hence, when recent high-placed orators declare at Berlin that Goethe saved the high ideals of God, freedom, and immortality, like Schiller, and thus borrow a certain support for their Christian belief, they only show how little they have grasped the profound antithesis of the views of the two poets. Goethe notoriously described himself as a “renegade non-Christian.” The creed of the “great heathen” Goethe, as we find it in Faust and Prometheus and God and the World, and a hundred other magnificent poems, is pure monism, of the pantheistic character which we take to be alone correct—hylozoism; he is equally far from the one-sided materialism of Holbach or Carl Vogt and the extreme dynamism of Leibnitz and Ostwald.

Haeckel:
As for Goethe, I have, in my General Morphology, shown his historical importance in connection with the theory of evolution and the system of monism. With all his versatile occupations, this great genius found time to devote to the morphological study of organisms, and to establish his comprehensive biological theories on this empirical basis. His discovery of the metamorphosis of plants and his vertebral theory of the skull justify us in classifying him as one of the chief forerunners of Darwin.

http://www.eoht.info/page/Human+intermaxillary+bone

Platon

Julian:
Now I am aware that the great philosopher Plato, and after him a man who, though he is later in time, is by no means inferior to him in genius — I mean Iamblichus of Chalcis, who through his writings initiated me not only into other philosophic doctrines but these also — I am aware, I say, that they employed as a hypothesis the conception of a generated world, and assumed for it, so to speak, a creation in time in order that the magnitude of the works that arise from Helios might be recognised. But apart from the fact that I fall short altogether of their ability, I must by no means be so rash; especially since the glorious hero Iamblichus thought it was not without risk to assume, even as a bare hypothesis, a temporal limit for the creation of the world.

Julian:
But if you wish to meet with a more complete and more mystical treatment of the same theme, then read the writings of the inspired Iamblichus on this subject, and you will find there the most consummate wisdom which man can achieve. And may mighty Helios grant that I too may attain to no less perfect knowledge of himself, and that I may instruct all men, speaking generally, but especially those who are worthy to learn. And so long as Helios grants let us all in common revere Iamblichus, the beloved of the gods. For he is the source for what I have here set down, a few thoughts from many, as they occurred to my mind. However I know well that no one can utter anything more perfect than he, nay not though he should labour long at the task and say very much that is new. For he will naturally diverge thereby from the truest knowledge of the god.

Julian:
To Priscus, 358-359
Hunt up for me all the writings of Iamblichus to his namesake. Only you can do this, for your sister’s son-in-law owns a thoroughly revised version. And, if I am not mistaken, while I was writing this sentence, a marvellous sign was vouchsafed me. I entreat you not to let Theodorus and his followers deafen you too by their assertions that Iamblichus, that truly godlike man, who ranks next to Pythagoras and Plato, was worldly and self-seeking. But if it be rash to declare my own opinion to you, I may reasonably expect you to excuse me, as one excuses those who are carried away by a divine frenzy. You are yourself an ardent admirer of Iamblichus for his philosophy and of his namesake for his theosophy. And I too think, like Apollodorus, that the rest are not worth mentioning compared with those two.

Proclus:
The divine Iamblichus, therefore, says rightly, that the whole theory of Plato is comprehended in these two dialogues, the Timaeus and Parmenides.

✝Jerome:
He said that true philosophy was a meditation on death; that its daily struggle was to draw forth the soul from the prison of the body into liberty: that our learning was recollection, and many other things which Plato works out in his dialogues, especially in the Phædo and Timæus.

Laurency ():
4Platon was an initiate not only of the Orphic Mysteries but also of the Pythagorean Order, which was moved to Athens by Pythagoras’ disciple, Kleinias.
5To understand Platon, especially his doctrine of ideas and remembrance anew, one must know the Pythagorean world view on which his authorship was based. What Platon wanted was to give people a hint about higher worlds, reincarnation, and consciousness development, without betraying anything of esoterics. Hence the difficulties with which he had to wrestle.

Proclus:
That the design of the Platonic Timaeus embraces the whole of physiology, and that it pertains to the theory of the universe, discussing this from the beginning to the end, appears to me to be clearly evident to those who are not entirely illiterate. For this very treatise of the Pythagoric Timasus Concerning Nature, is written after the Pythagoric manner; and Plato being thence impelled, applied himself to write the Timaeus, according to Sillographus.

Proclus:
Plato however alone, following the Pythagoreans, delivers indeed, as the concauses of natural things, a universal recipient, and material form, which are subservient to causes properly so called, in the generation of things. But prior to these, he investigates principal causes, viz. the producing cause, the paradigm, and the final cause. Hence also, he places a demiurgic intellect over the universe, and an intelligible cause in which the universe primarily subsists, and The Good, which is established prior to the producing cause, in the order of the desirable.

Laurency ():
1Schiller refused to accept any one of the existing religions for religious reasons. He refused to accept any one of the existing philosophical systems for philosophical reasons. No writer has interpreted Platon as correctly as he did. This shows that he was on the verge of the causal stage. This is a thing that doctors of literature should consider before they find fault with him. If they could grasp the meaning of what is said here!

Haeckel:
The Wonders of Life
Schiller has rightly brought the intelligible world visibly before us by treating it as a poet, and thus following in the footsteps of Plato, who, in contradiction to his own dialectic, reached his highest thought when he allowed the supersensual to become a thing of sense in the myth.

https://hitlerianhylozoics.wordpress.com/against-marxism/#plato

10. Clarification on racial purity

Like so many ‘world improvers’ before and after him, Hitler, too, was convinced that he had discovered and grasped what historians and philosophers had sought for millennia – the ‘eternal course of history’. Since early on he came to see himself as a political genius, as someone who had lifted the veil of history and discovered the final truth, the draft for a ‘monumental history of mankind’ he wrote at the start of the political career is of extraordinary history.

— Werner Maser

Hitler’s Letters and Notes, p.g 284:
The Germanic Revolution

Racial purity the highest law.

Miscegenation with inferior types means lowering the level of the whole [last word illegible]

Mein Kampf:
In short, the results of miscegenation are always the following:
(a) The level of the superior race becomes lowered;
(b) physical and mental degeneration sets in, thus leading slowly but steadily towards a progressive drying up of the vital sap.

Tacitus:
Germania
For my own part, I agree with those who think that the tribes of Germany are free from all taint of inter-marriages with foreign nations, and that they appear as a distinct, unmixed race, like none but themselves. Hence, too, the same physical peculiarities throughout so vast a population.

Hitler, Mein Kampf:
The Aryan neglected to maintain his own racial stock unmixed and therewith lost the right to live in the paradise which he himself had created. He became submerged in the racial mixture and gradually lost his cultural creativeness, until he finally grew, not only mentally but also physically, more like the aborigines whom he had subjected rather than his own ancestors.

Platon, Critias (✝Benjamin Jowett):
By such reflections and by the continuance in them of a divine nature, the qualities which we have described grew and increased among them; but when the divine portion began to fade away, and became diluted too often and too much with the mortal admixture, and the human nature got the upper hand, they then, being unable to bear their fortune, behaved unseemly, and to him who had an eye to see grew visibly debased, for they were losing the fairest of their precious gifts; but to those who had no eye to see the true happiness, they appeared glorious and blessed at the very time when they were full of avarice and unrighteous power.

[A comparison with Thomas Taylor’s translation of Critias will reveal that the two translations are quite different. Why did the Christian theologian Jowett translate it the way he did? The Corpus Hermiticum also suggests a deterioration in mentality and conduct: “and the survivors will be known for Egyptians by their tongue alone, but in their actions they will seem to be men of another race.” It also explicitly mentions immigration from foreigners as a precedent of decline.]

✡Benjamin Disraeli:
What would be the consequence on the great Anglo-Saxon republic, for example, were its citizens to secede from their sound principle of reserve, and mingle with their negro and coloured populations? In the course of time they would become so deteriorated that their states would probably be reconquered and regained by the aborigines whom they have expelled and who would then be their superiors.

Hitler’s Letters and Notes, p.g 283:
The Germanic Revolution

confused and muddled – (Lord Disraeli) Basic Race Law –

Hitler, April 26, 1942 speech:
When understanding and reason have apparently been silenced in international life, then this does not necessarily mean that there is not a rational will somewhere, even if from the outside only stupidity and stubbornness can be discerned as causes. The British Jew, Lord Disraeli, once said that the racial question is the key to world history. We National Socialists have been raised in this belief. By devoting ourselves to the essence of the racial question, we have obtained clarification of many events that would otherwise appear to defy understanding.

SS-Hauptamt, Rassenpolitik:
Yet the Jews are one of the most racially conscious peoples. The laws of the Old Testament and the Talmud strongly prohibit marriage with Gentiles. Leading Jews have always stressed the importance of race and racial purity. Even the Soviet Union, otherwise opposed to race, had passed measures to protect Jewish blood. The most familiar statement comes from the Jew Benjamin Disraeli (originally d’Israeli, later Lord Beaconsfeld), the longtime British prime minister:

No man will treat with indifference the principle of race. It is the key of history, and why history is often so confused is that it has been written by men who were ignorant of this principle and all the knowledge it involves. As one who may become a statesman and assist in governing mankind, it is necessary that you should not be insensible to it; whether you encounter its influence in communities or in individuals, its qualities must ever be taken into account.” (Endymion)

H. S. Chamberlain:
Race and purity of blood are what constitute a type, and nowhere has this type been more carefully preserved than among the Jews. I remember once calling upon a distinguished Jewish gentleman. Mr. D’Israeli, as he was then, had just left him. “What did you talk about?” I asked at haphazard. “Oh,” said my host, “the usual thing — the Race.”

[Now I would have the reader look at another aspect of the problem.]

Platon, Critias (✝Benjamin Jowett):
But when the divine portion began to fade away, and became diluted too often and too much with the mortal admixture, and the human nature got the upper hand,

Platon, Critias (Thomas Taylor):
But when that portion of divinity, or divine destiny, which they enjoyed, vanished from among them, in consequence of being frequently mingled with much of a mortal nature, and human manners prevailed,—then, being no longer able to bear the events of the present life, they acted in a disgraceful manner.

Genesis 6 LXX
2And it came to pass when men began to be numerous upon the earth, and daughters were born to them,
3that the sons of God having seen the daughters of men that they were beautiful, took to themselves wives of all whom they chose.
4And the Lord God said, My Spirit shall certainly not remain among these men for ever, because they are flesh, but their days shall be an hundred and twenty years.

Laurency (kl1_9.31):
1How different would not marriages be if the contracting parties had some knowledge of mankind’s various stages of development and understood that by human love is meant physical, emotional, and mental attraction?
The ancients expressed that understanding in the wisdom saying: “Birds of a feather flock together”. Children grown up under similar social and cultural conditions have the best prospects of understanding each other.
The better possibilities man and wife have of understanding everything in their life together, the better prospects of a happy marriage they have. The greater the differences between them in world view and life view, in their outlook on all human problems, the greater is the risk of disharmony in marriage.
How many have understood that ancient experience of life?
Modern marriages bear witness, like almost everything else, to the democracy of our times with its total disorientation.

https://www.phrases.org.uk/meanings/birds-of-a-feather-flock-together.html

The phrase also appears in ✝Benjamin Jowett‘s 1856 translation of Plato’s Republic. Clearly, if it were present in the original Greek text then, at around 380BC, Plato’s work would be a much earlier reference to it. What appears in Jowett’s version is:

Men of my age flock together; we are birds of a feather, as the old proverb says.

Mein Kampf:
Even a superficial glance is sufficient to show that all the innumerable forms in which the life-urge of Nature manifests itself are subject to a fundamental law—one may call it an iron law of Nature—which compels the various species to keep within the definite limits of their own life-forms when propagating and multiplying their kind.
Each animal mates only with one of its own species. The titmouse cohabits only with the titmouse, the finch with the finch, the stork with the stork, the field-mouse with the field-mouse, the house-mouse with the house-mouse, the wolf with the she-wolf, etc.
Deviations from this law take place only in exceptional circumstances. This happens especially under the compulsion of captivity, or when some other obstacle makes procreative intercourse impossible between individuals of the same species.
Nature abhors such irregular intercourse with all her might and her protest is most clearly demonstrated by the fact that the hybrid is either sterile, or the fecundity of its descendants is limited.

H. S. Chamberlain:
In the fifth book of Moses (Deuteronomy vi. 5) are to be found words similar to these quoted from Christ’s sayings (from Matthew xxii. 37), but — we must look at the context! Before the commandment to love (to our mind a peculiar conception — to love by command) stands as the first and most important commandment (verse 2), “Thou shalt fear the Lord, thy God, to keep all his statutes and his commandments”; the commandment to love is only one among other commandments which the Jew shall observe and immediately after it comes the reward for this love (verse 10 ff.). “I shall give thee great and goodly cities, which thou buildedst not, and houses full of all good things which thou filledst not, and wells digged which thou diggedst not, vineyards and olive-trees, which thou plantedst not, &c.” That kind of love may be compared to the love which underlies so many marriages at the present day!

Mein Kampf:
This Judaising of our spiritual life and mammonising of our natural instinct for procreation will sooner or later work havoc with our whole posterity. Instead of strong, healthy children, the product of natural feelings, we shall see miserable specimens of humanity resulting from economic calculation, for economic considerations are becoming more and more the foundation and the sole preliminary condition of marriage while love looks for an outlet elsewhere. Here as elsewhere, one may defy Nature for a certain period of time, but sooner or later she will take her inevitable revenge, and when man realises this truth, it is often too late.
Our own nobility furnishes an example of the devastating consequences that result from a persistent refusal to recognise the primary conditions necessary for normal wedlock. Here we are face to face with the results of procreation which is, on the one hand, determined by social pressure and, on the other, by financial considerations. The one leads to inherited debility, and the other to adulteration of the blood-strain; for all the Jewish daughters of the department store proprietors are looked upon as eligible mates to co-operate in propagating his lordship’s stock, and the stock certainly looks it. All this leads to absolute degeneration.
Nowadays our bourgeoisie is making efforts to follow in the same path. Theirs will be a similar fate.

✡Theodor Herzl:
Those who really wished to see the Jews disappear through intermixture with other nations, can only hope to see it come about in one way. The Jews must previously acquire economic power sufficiently great to overcome the old social prejudice against them. An example is provided by the aristocracy, among which the greatest proportion of intermarriage occurs. The old nobility has itself refurbished with Jewish money, and in the process Jewish families are absorbed. But what form would this phenomenon assume in the middle classes, where (the Jews being a bourgeois people) the Jewish question is mainly concentrated?

Mein Kampf:
Even as late as the time of Frederick the Great nobody looked upon the Jews as other than a ‘foreign’ people, and Goethe rose up in revolt against the failure legally to prohibit marriage between Christians and Jews. Goethe was certainly no reactionary and no timeserver; through him there spoke the voice of the blood and the voice of reason. Notwithstanding the disgraceful happenings taking place in Court circles, the people recognised instinctively that the Jew was the foreign body in their own flesh and their attitude towards him was dictated by recognition of that fact.

https://books.google.com/books?id=QPSsDAAAQBAJ&pg=PT14
https://books.google.com/books?id=v2vs5lED6b4C&pg=PA5

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), March 1, 1942:
Marriage, as it is practised in bourgeoise society, is generally a thing against nature. But a meeting between two beings who complete one another, who are made for one another, borders already, in my conception, upon a miracle.

https://hitlerianhylozoics.wordpress.com/islam/#marriage

Campanella, The City of the Sun:
A Poetical Dialogue between a Grandmaster of the Knights Hospitallers and a Genoese Sea-Captain, his guest
Capt: Love is foremost in attending to the charge of the race. He sees that men and women are so joined together, that they bring forth the best offspring. Indeed, they laugh at us who exhibit a studious care for our breed of horses and dogs, but neglect the breeding of human beings. Thus the education of the children is under his rule.

Mein Kampf:
The Weltanschauung which bases the State on the racial idea must finally succeed in bringing about a nobler era, in which men will no longer pay exclusive attention to breeding and rearing pedigree dogs, horses and cats, but will endeavour to improve the breed of the human race itself. That will be an era of self-restraint and renunciation for one class of people, while the others will give their gifts and make their sacrifices joyfully.
That such a mentality may be possible cannot be denied in a world where hundreds and thousands accept the principle of celibacy of their own free will, without being obliged or pledged to do so by anything except an ecclesiastical precept.
Why should it not be possible to induce people to make this sacrifice if, instead of such a precept, they were simply told that they ought to put an end to the original sin of racial corruption which is steadily being committed from one generation to another.

Laurency ():
1Sex life is part of normal human life. Condemnation of the pertaining functions on religious grounds is the biggest mistake of the Church (the Catholic Church in particular). Celibacy is against nature. Its practice stunts normal organs. Monastic life in the Middle Ages is the actual cause of the sexual licence of our times, a deplorable reaction even if a normal one. The one extreme turns into its opposite. This phenomenon will soon pass when those who were celibates during several incarnations have had other experiences.

Genesis 6 LXX
5Now the [Nephilim] were upon the earth in those days; and after that when the sons of God were wont to go in to the daughters of men, they bore children to them, those were the giants of old, the men of renown.

[Robert Baker Girdlestone argued in 1871 the word comes from the Hiphil causative stem, implying that the nephilim are to be perceived as “those that cause others to fall down“.]

Hitler’s Letters and Notes, p.g 283:
The Germanic Revolution

1. The Bible – Monumental History of Mankind – 2. Viewpoints –
Idealism – Materialism
Nothing without cause – History is made by men – 2 human types
Workers and drones – Builders and destroyers – Children of God and Men

Hitler, Table Talk (Jochmann), February 22, 1942:
Everything has a cause, nothing comes by accident. The cause of these diseases is a racial nucleus that is so devastating in the blood mixture that it makes people uncertain/unsafe. Physical illnesses have probably also come into being from the fact that different blood groups have come together.
Alles hat eine Ursache, nichts kommt durch Zufall. Die Ursache dieser Erkrankungen ist ein Rassekern, der in der Blutmischung so verheerend wirkt, daß er die Menschen unsicher macht. Wahrscheinlich sind auch physische Erkrankungen schon daraus entstanden, daß in sich verschiedene Blutgruppen zusammengekommen sind.

[The latter two sentences have been omitted from the English translation.]

Mein Kampf:
If we divide mankind into three categories—founders of culture, champions of culture, and destroyers of culture—the Aryan alone can be considered as representing the first category.

Gerda Bormann to Martin Bormann:
Obersalzberg
24. 2. 1945

My darling Daddy,

I will now give you the report I promised you on Kreisleiter Stredele’s speech. It was not a long speech–he spoke for barely an hour–but it contained all the problems we feel strongly about…
He divided mankind into three groups–the peasants with their roots deep in the soil, the nomadic dwellers in the steppes, and the commercially minded parasites. The first group was composed of ourselves, the Japanese and the Chinese; only the man with his roots deeply in the soil, he said, possessed real culture, for he alone realised the responsibilities of his heritage and he alone knew that his labours would bear fruit for his children and grandchildren.
His whole being was devoted to the dual concept–the sowing and the harvest. The same principle applied equally to the peasant owner of inherited land and to the industrialist who had a community of workmen dependent upon him.

https://third-reich-books.com/product/the-subhuman/ (see Excerpt)

https://germanpropaganda.org/der-untermensch/ (features readable German text of the book without the misleading narrative and unreliable English captions)

[In the publication Der Untermensch (1942), there is no direct mention of Russians, Slavs, or even Jews in an inferior light.]

untermensch-009-e1388526053411
Women of this kind should become the mother of Europe.
untermensch-008a-e1388523655363
Fate protects us from this type!

Nietzsche:
By birth, Socrates belonged to the lowest class: Socrates was plebeian. We are told, and can see in sculptures of him, how ugly he was. But ugliness, in itself ban objection, is among the Greeks almost a refutation. Was Socrates a Greek at all? Ugliness is often enough the expression of a development that has been crossed, thwarted in some way. Or it appears as declining development. The anthropological criminologists tell us that the typical criminal is ugly: monstrum in fronte, monstrum in animo [monstrous in appearance, monstrous in spirit].

Mein Kampf:
There must be a certain balance between mind and body. A degenerate body is not more beautiful because it houses a radiant spirit.

Mein Kampf:
Whoever ignores or despises the laws of race really deprives himself of the happiness to which he believes he can attain. For he places an obstacle in the victorious path of the superior race and, by so doing, he interferes with a prerequisite condition of all human progress. Loaded with the burden of human sentiment, he falls back to the level of a helpless animal.

Laurency (L3e5):
The moralists fall below the limit of the human. Such people have placed themselves beyond the pale and could be safely left to their fate. The laws of destiny and of reaping will teach them something different in due course of time.

Laurency (wm9):
1According to the moralists, man is made up of faults and failings. To this it may be said that, if so, they are factors of development, since man nevertheless develops. And the esoterician might add that if they really are faults and failings (and not, as they generally are, the products of other people’s wrong views), then they are necessary experiences.

Laurency ():
8Anyone who wishes to hurt belongs to the majority of harmers and gloaters and is found on such a low level of development that everything he thinks, feels, says or does falls below the line of the human.

Hitler’s Letters and Notes, p.g 284:
The Germanic Revolution

The ‘educated man’, i.e. the man who has been spoon-fed with
knowledge substitutes the idea of humanity and hence
becomes ‘cruel’ in the end.

Hitler, Table Talk, October 14, 1941 (Cameron & Stevens):
An educated man retains the sense of the mysteries of nature and bows before the unknowable. An uneducated man, on the other hand, runs the risk of going over to atheism (which is a return to the state of the animal) as soon as he perceives that the State, in sheer opportunism, is making use of false ideas in the matter of religion, whilst in other fields it bases everything on pure science.

Hitler, Table Talk, September 27-28, 1941 (Cameron & Stevens):
By considering what Bolshevism has made of man, one realises that the foundation of all education should be respect—respect towards Providence (or the unknown, or Nature, or whatever name one chooses). Secondly, the respect that youth owes to maturity. If this respect is lacking, a man falls below the level of the animal. His intelligence, when it ceases to be controlled, turns him into a monster.

Hitler, Table Talk (Jochmann), February 22, 1942:
Everything has a cause, nothing comes by accident. The cause of these diseases is a racial nucleus that is so devastating in the blood mixture that it makes people uncertain/unsafe. Physical illnesses have probably also come into being from the fact that different blood groups have come together.
Alles hat eine Ursache, nichts kommt durch Zufall. Die Ursache dieser Erkrankungen ist ein Rassekern, der in der Blutmischung so verheerend wirkt, daß er die Menschen unsicher macht. Wahrscheinlich sind auch physische Erkrankungen schon daraus entstanden, daß in sich verschiedene Blutgruppen zusammengekommen sind.

Rosenberg:
The doctrine of original sin would have been incomprehensible to a people whose racial identity was unadulterated. In such a people there dwells a secure confidence in itself and in its will, which it regards as Destiny. The concept of sin was as alien to the heroes of Homer as it was to the ancient Indians, the Germans of Tacitus, or the epics and sagas of Dietrich von Bern.
Race pollution shows itself in a number of stigmata; in an absence of clear direction in thought and action; an inner self doubt; the feeling that existence is simply the wages of sin and not the necessary and mysterious imperative of self development. Personal depravity leads to a yearning for grace, and this is the only hope for the products of miscegenation.

Frithjof Fischer:
One does not seek that which dwells in one’s own soul. None of these men has ever been torn with doubt about the divine. Only he who betrays the divinity in himself and offers his soul to an alien god knows such doubt. Doubt is eternal where there is the eternal alien, and thereby the eternal unknown. The Christian is an eternal doubter.

Mein Kampf:
The propaganda which the Freemasons had carried on among the so-called intelligentsia, whereby their pacifist teaching paralysed the instinct for national self-preservation, was now extended to the broad masses of the workers and the bourgeoisie by means of the press, which was almost everywhere in Jewish hands.

Laurency ():
1The ordinary lack of judgement is generally due to the prevalent disorienting idiologies with their fictitiousness and illusoriness, to the fact that these idiologies have paralysed the latent instinct of life, and also to the still incurably infantile psychology. All this has the effect that many people never reach their true level of development. They become idiotized by all theories that have weakened their instinct of life so that they no longer dare to trust it. The result is a both inner and outer uncertainty, which the ordinary superficial observers take as evidencing a low level.

Laurency ():
3Man’s insecurity, tendency to doubt, desperation as to trust in life and trust in law at the least strain is a perverse instinct of life, the outcome of cultivation, in many incarnations, of skepticism and ridicule of the quite different attitude taken by those who are at higher stages.

Hitler, Table Talk, December 1-2, 1941 (Cameron & Stevens):
It is remarkable that the half-caste Jew, to the second or third generation, has a tendency to start flirting again with pure Jews. But from the seventh generation onwards, it seems the purity ofthe Aryan blood is restored. In the long run nature eliminates the noxious elements.
One may be repelled by this law of nature which demands that all living things should mutually devour one another. The fly is snapped up by a dragon-fly, which itself is swallowed by a bird, which itself falls victim to a larger bird. This last, as it grows old, becomes a prey to microbes, which end by getting the better of it. These microbes, in their turn, find their predestined ends.

K. H. (Koot Hoomi), The Mahatma Letters to A. P. Sinnett, Letter No. 10:
Nature is destitute of goodness or malice; she follows only immutable laws when she either gives life and joy, or sends suffering [and] death, and destroys what she has created. Nature has an antidote for every poison and her laws a reward for every suffering. The butterfly devoured by a bird becomes that bird, and the little bird killed by an animal goes into a higher form. It is the blind law of necessity and the eternal fitness of things, and hence cannot be called Evil in Nature. The real evil proceeds from human intelligence and its origin rests entirely with reasoning man who dissociates himself from Nature. Humanity then alone is the true source of evil. Evil is the exaggeration of good, the progeny of human selfishness and greediness. Think profoundly and you will find that save death — which is no evil but a necessary law, and accidents which will always find their reward in a future life — the origin of every evil whether small or great is in human action, in man whose intelligence makes him the one free agent in Nature.

[See L3e5 for Laurency’s assessment of these letters and the theosophist Sinnett. He points out how not all of it could have been from K. H.]

Mein Kampf:
Man must realize that a fundamental law of necessity reigns throughout the whole realm of Nature and that his existence is subject to the law of eternal struggle and strife.

Voltaire:
Is it not very natural that all the metamorphoses with which the world is covered should have made people imagine in the Orient, where everything has been imagined, that our souls passed from one body to another? An almost imperceptible speck becomes a worm, this worm becomes a butterfly; an acorn transforms itself into an oak; an egg into a bird; water becomes cloud and thunder; wood is changed into fire and ash; everything in nature appears, in fine, metamorphosed.

Goebbels (Diaries), May 13, 1943:
The intellectual does not have the natural means of resisting the Jewish peril because his instincts have been badly blunted. Because of this fact the nations with a high standard of civilization are exposed to this peril first and foremost. In nature life always takes measures against parasites; in the life of nations that is not always the case. From this fact the Jewish peril actually stems.

Laurency (L5e22):
2The Jews occupied Palestine in about 1200 B.C.E. and annihilated the original population – men, women, and children. The land which they had robbed from others they lost themselves 1300 years later, which is what happens according to the law of reaping. They did not care about Palestine for almost two thousand years, until it was discovered that the exploitation of the Dead Sea would yield profits of billions of dollars.

Laurency (L4e4.52):
6The following statement was made by that individual who was once Pythagoras and is now a 44-self in the second department of the planetary hierarchy:

7“And now, after making due allowance for evils that are natural and cannot be avoided, –and so few are they that I challenge the whole host of Western metaphysicians to call them evils or to trace them directly to an independent cause – I will point out the greatest, the chief cause of nearly two thirds of the evils that pursue humanity ever since that cause became a power. It is religion under whatever form and in whatsoever nation. It is the sacerdotal caste, the priesthood and the churches; it is in those illusions that man looks upon as sacred, that he has to search out the source of that multitude of evils which is the great curse of humanity and that almost overwhelms mankind.”

– The Mahatma Letters to A.P. Sinnett, Letter No. 10.

Iamblichus:
Pythagoras had benefited by the instruction of Thales in many respects, but his greatest lesson had been to learn the value of saving time, which led him to abstain entirely from wine and animal food, avoiding greediness, confining himself to nutriments of easy preparation and digestion. As a result, his sleep was short, his soul pure and vigilant, and the general health of his body was invariable.

K. H.:
I am only sorry to have so little time at my disposal; hence — to find myself unable to answer you as speedily as I otherwise would. Of course I have to read every word you write: otherwise I would make a fine mess of it. And whether it be through my physical or spiritual eyes the time required for it is practically the same. As much may be said of my replies. For, whether I “precipitate” or dictate them or write my answers myself, the difference in time saved is very minute. I have to think it over, to photograph every word and sentence carefully in my brain before it can be repeated by “precipitation.”

Lars Adelskogh (Fke 9.6):
1In hylozoics, the teaching of the three aspects of existence is fundamental. The beginner is overwhelmed by the idea that everything has a consciousness aspect. But then he must not forget that everything also has a force or energy aspect. It is not enough to develop higher kinds of consciousness, to perceive and understand more and more. It is precisely equally important to develop higher kinds of will and ability, higher kinds of skill in action. For only then you will be able to realize what you have understood. Realization is in the motion or power aspect.

Hitler, Table Talk, January 27, 1942 (Jochmann):
The people have now one-sidedly grown/further-bred themselves towards intellectualism, forgetting what the energy [Tatkraft] means for the nation’s life. To maintain a social order, it is important to have not only a head, but also a fist, otherwise one day the power, divorced from the mind, will smash your head. The process of mind versus power is always decided in favor of power.
Das Volk hat nun einseitig nach dem Intellektualismus sich weitergezüchtet, und es hat dabei vergessen, was für das Leben der Nation die Tatkraft bedeutet.
Zur Erhaltung einer Gesellschaftsordnung ist wichtig, daß man nicht nur einen Kopf, sondern auch eine Faust hat, sonst kommt eines Tages die vom Geist getrennte Kraft und zerschlägt den Kopf. Immer wird der Prozeß Geist gegen Kraft zugunsten der Kraft entschieden.
Die Gesellschaftsschicht, die nur Kopf ist, sieht sich durch eine Art schlechtes Gewissen belastet. Wenn wirklich Revolutionen kommen, wagt sie nicht hervorzutreten, sie setzt auf den Geldsack und ist feige. Ich habe das reine Gewissen gehabt.

Mein Kampf:
Moreover, it must be clearly recognised that if a highly energetic and active body of men emerges from a nation and unites in the fight for one goal, thereby ultimately rising above the inert masses of the people, this small percentage will become masters of the whole. World history is made by minorities, if these numerical minorities possess in themselves the will, energy and initiative of the majority.

Laurency ():
1The voice of one crying in the wilderness dies away unheard. A lone esoterician is seen as a psychopathological phenomenon. But more and more people will reach the insight that Pythagorean hylozoics is the only rational philosophical and scientific working hypothesis. This reduces the risk for the esoterician to end up in a psychiatric hospital. This enhances his prospect of teaching the doctrine of common sense without being regarded as an unreliable fantast. And this increases his duty to life and truth of not being silent about what he knows of the esoteric world view and life view.
He is not alone. They cannot easily lock up one million esotericians who share the same view. If only they become sufficiently numerous, they may hold any opinion whatever without being regarded as mentally deranged. This is seen in the matter of the religious sects. The pertaining follies are regarded as perfectly normal phenomena.

Laurency (L4e1):
6Biologist Ernst Haeckel was the first writer to arouse my interest in hylozoics, in his popular book Lebenswunder. In the final chapter he mentioned the allusion F. A. Lange made in his History of Materialism, first edition, to this the most ancient Greek world view, misinterpreted, of course, for want of facts. In any case, Haeckel had understood that the three aspects of existence are matter, motion, and consciousness, which he expressed in his way as “matter, force, and psychom”. Haeckel’s idle speculations on other issues did not interest me.

Haeckel:
The Wonders of Life

On our monistic principles they are not immaterial forces, but based on the general sensation of substance, which we call psychoma, and add to energy and matter as a third attribute of substance.

When sensation in the widest sense (as psychoma) is joined to matter and energy as a third attribute of substance, we must extend the universal law of the permanence of substance to all three aspects of it. From this we conclude that the quantity of sensation in the entire universe is also eternal and unchangeable, and that every change of sensation means only the conversion of one form of psychoma into other forms. If we start from our own immediate sensations and thoughts, and look out on the whole mental life of humanity, we see through all its continuous development the constancy of the psychoma, which has its roots in the sensations of each individual.

Friedrich Christian Prince of Schaumburg-Lippe:
Why was it possible, just recently, for the Pope to speak of “a criminal Germany of the past” when at the same time he has spent almost a decade now, passively watching his Church wage civil war against the Protestants in Northern Ireland – a very criminal war indeed, ever expanding in scope and now spreading even to the British island? Were the wars in Korea and Vietnam not a great deal more brutal than the battles fought by the Germans in the Second World War? Vilification is only ever aimed at the Germans, and almost always by exactly the same circles. For the biggest business on earth has always been war! Not for the warring parties, but for those that supply the arms – and the most evil weapon has ever been slander.

Leon Degrelle:
Hitler Born at Versailles
The particular hatreds created then no longer have their old vigor, but a dark and profound aversion to the Germans has stolen into the minds of millions since those days. Without genuine reason they hate the Germans. They recognize that the Germans are first-rate as regards their factories and in their business dealings; that they gave the civilized world Goethe, Schiller, Darer, Kant, Nietzsche, and Wagner. But for millions of non-Germans, the Germans are brutes, capable of anything. That summary judgement, born of the invented horrors laid to the Germans in 1914, has remained in the subconscious of the public. Let the occasion arise again, and that mentality is reborn at once, as we saw in 1940-1945. Anything at all will be believed if it is charged to the Germans.

Laurency (L4e1):
4Schopenhauer was surrounded by silence for about 30 years. Our descendants might amuse themselves by noting how long our contemporaries were successful in silencing Laurency’s work. It is the same old story, and mankind is always the same. Common sense and knowledge of reality are not in great favour. No, something for the imagination to revel in, that could be something. The crazier, the better.

Ernst Haeckel:
The Wonders of Life, Preface
For this reason I do not propose to make any further reply to the opponents of The Riddle of the Universe, and I am still less disposed to take up the personal attacks which some of my critics have thought fit to make on me. In the course of this controversy I have grown painfully familiar with the means with which it is sought to silence the detested free-thinker—misrepresentation, sophistry, calumny, and denunciation. “Critical” philosophers of the modern Kantist school vie in this with orthodox theologians.

Laurency ():
6Especially slander, moral gossip, is the most efficient weapon of the black ones. As soon as somebody has succeeded in making a real achievement in the service of good, he becomes inevitably the victim of always self-blind, hypocritical, indignant, and often maliciously delighted moralists and thereby he and his work are neutralized. Moralism is poisoning, and morality has become the most efficient weapon of poisoning. So it will also always be until mankind has reached the higher emotional stage.
7It is a strange tendency, always trying to drag other people down. The good that a man does they leave unmentioned. But if they hear any slander, they hang on to the telephone the whole day to spread the poison further to as many as possible.
8Morality is the most prominent sign of dishonesty. The Pharisees were the representatives of the ideal of the saint. Moralism is satanism.
9Satan (the black lodge) is the greatest moralist. He defends his devilry by pointing out that god (the planetary hierarchy) is immoral! In contrast, satan is a saint in words and manners.

Goebbels:
Der Jude, Der Angriff. Aufsätze aus der Kampfzeit (Munich: Zentralverlag der NSDAP., 1935), pp. 322-324.
The Jew is immunized against all dangers: one may call him a scoundrel, parasite, swindler, profiteer, it all runs off him like water off a raincoat. But call him a Jew and you will be astonished at how he recoils, how injured he is, how he suddenly shrinks back: “I’ve been found out.”
One cannot defend himself against the Jew. He attacks with lightening speed from his position of safety and uses his abilities to crush any attempt at defense.
Quickly he turns the attacker’s charges back on him, and the attacker becomes the liar, the troublemaker, the terrorist. Nothing could be more mistaken than to defend oneself. That is just what the Jew wants. He can invent a new lie every day for the enemy to respond to, and the result is that the enemy spends so much time defending himself that he has no time to do what the Jew really fears: to attack. The accused has become the accuser, and loudly he shoves the accuser into the dock. So it always was in the past when a person or a movement fought the Jew.
That is what would happen to us as well were we not fully aware of his nature, and if we lacked the courage to draw the following radical conclusions:

1. One cannot fight the Jews by positive means. He is a negative, and this negative must be erased from the German system, or he will forever corrupt it.
2. One cannot discuss the Jewish question with the Jews. One can hardly prove to a person that one has the duty to render him harmless.

Laurency (L3e5):
4In his book, The Real H. P. Blavatsky (London, 1928), William Kingsland tries in every way to explain H.P.B.’s faults and failings and to defend her from the attacks of the moralists. In so doing he only demonstrates that he is a moralist himself. It is about time esotericians refused to waste their time on defending themselves and others from the attacks of hatred. All are imperfect in the fourth natural kingdom. It is a demonstration of too great ignorance of life to defend someone from the moralists, who regard it as their duty to judge and condemn, being blind to their own faults and failings, not seeing that stupidity, which is worse than a crime, sowing the worst sowing conceivable.

Plato:
However I do acknowledge that all men are born in an imperfect state, and are at first restless, irrational creatures: this, as you will remember, has been already said by us.

Laurency (L3e11):
It is characteristic that the planetary hierarchy never does anything to defend its agents from the slander of the black ones. They did not stir a finger to refute the legends surrounding Rosencreutz, Bacon, or Saint Germain. It is no use refuting things that people want to believe. And what difference does it make? If people are not judicious enough to see through stupidities, then they are not able to grasp the truth either. Some day will come in evolution, when the children come of age.

Hitler’s Letters and Notes, p.g 284:
The Germanic Revolution

Nature is never cruel
Cruelty is – delight in
pointless suffering
Useless during the struggle –

Hitler, May 26, 1944, Platterhof hotel talk:
Nature already eliminates, in the [illegible] struggle the damaged and the weak. Bitches immediately push weak puppies, who want to suck, away from themselves. Why? We do not know. But she allows it to die – cruelly, as we human beings believe – in reality, however, [such perishing is] full of profound insight.

Racial purity in antiquity

Hitler’s Letters and Notes, p.g 283:
The Germanic Revolution

First people’s history (based on) the race law
Eternal course of History –
Nature’s course from half-knowledge via instinct to clear
understanding of its laws

Laurency (L3e7):
12The caste system was instituted by the Manu for two reasons. One reason was that the mixing of the Aryan, Atlantean, and Lemurian races was to be prevented.

L. Sprague de Camp:
Lost Continents, p.g. 52
Haeckel seized upon the Indo-Madasgascan land-bridge to explain the distribution of lemurs, creatures looking like a cross between a squirrel and a monkey, standing below the true monkeys on our family trees. Lemurs abound in Madasgacar, and are also found here and there in Africa, India, and the Malay Archipelago. If, thought Haeckel, the Madagascan land-bridge had endured from the Permian to the Jurassic, why not into the Cenozoic Era or Age of Mammals?
In a burst of excuberance Haeckel went on to suggest that this sunken land might be the original home of man, since the findings of fossil forms intermediate between men and apes had not really begun at this time. (Now over a dozen such forms are known.) Then the English zoölogist Philip L. Sclater suggested the name “Lemuria” for this bridge.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), July 5, 1942:
If nowadays we do not find the same splendid pride of race which distinguished the Grecian and Roman eras, it is because in the fourth century these Jewish-Christians systematically destroyed all the monuments of these ancient civilisations. It was they, too, who destroyed the library at Alexandria.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), February 17, 1942:
The gods, for the Romans, were familiar images. It is somewhat difficult to know whether they had any exact idea of the Beyond. For them, eternal life was personified in living beings, and it consisted in a perpetual renewal. Those were conceptions fairly close to those which were current amongst the Japanese and Chinese at the time when the Swastika made its appearance amongst them.

Laurency (wm1):
8It is strange that scholars may aver that they know everything about what the ancients taught when they know that the hundreds of thousands of manuscripts lodged in the library at Alexandria were destroyed and that Christian fanatics during the fourth and fifth centuries destroyed systematically all older manuscripts they could lay hands on, regarding them as the delusions of the devil. The learned know practically nothing of what the ancients knew. There was scarcely a manuscript left from the time before 400 C.E., and just the little that was buried or chanced to be outside the dominion of the fanatics was saved.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), October 25, 1941:
What a certificate of mental poverty it was for Christianity that it destroyed the libraries of the ancient world! Graeco-Roman thought was made to seem like the teachings of the Devil. “If thou desirest to live, thou shalt not expose thyself unto temptation.” … Christianity set itself systematically to destroy ancient culture. What came to us was passed down by chance, or else it was a product of Roman liberal writers. Perhaps we are entirely ignorant of humanity’s most precious spiritual treasures. Who can know what was there? The Papacy was faithful to these tactics even during recorded history. How did people behave, during the age of the great explorations, towards the spiritual riches of Central America?

http://churchandstate.org.uk/2016/11/one-catholic-priest-destroyed-the-entire-mayan-written-language/
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Diego_de_Landa

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), August 22, 1942:
I have just been reading some books which every German going abroad should be compelled to read. The first of them is Alsdorff’s book, which should be read by every diplomat. According to it, it was not the British who taught Indians evil ways; when the first white men landed in the country they found the walls surrounding many of the towns were constructed of human skulls; equally, it was not Cortez who brought cruelty to the Mexicans—it was there before he arrived. The Mexicans, indeed, indulged in extensive human sacrifice, and, when the spirit moved them, would sacrifice as many as twenty thousand human beings at a time! In comparison, Cortez was a moderate man.

[Julian’s philosophyVoltaireRobert Green Ingersoll]

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), October 21, 1941:
The ancient world had its gods and served them. But the priests interposed between the gods and men were servants of the State, for the gods protected the City. In short, they were the emanation of a power that the people had created. For that society, the idea of an only god was unthinkable. In this sphere, the Romans were tolerance itself. The idea of a universal god could seem to them only a mild form of madness—for, if three peoples fight one another, each invoking the same god, this means that, at any rate, two of them are praying in vain. Nobody was more tolerant than the Romans. Every man could pray to the god of his choice, and a place was even reserved in the temples for the unknown god. Moreover, every man prayed as he chose, and had the right to proclaim his preferences.

Emperor Julian:

“Come, tell me why it is that the Celts and the Germans are fierce, while the Hellenes and Romans are, generally speaking, inclined to political life and humane, though at the same time unyielding and warlike? Why the Egyptians are more intelligent and more given to crafts, and the Syrians unwarlike and effeminate, but at the same time intelligent, hot-tempered, vain and quick to learn? For if there is anyone who does not discern a reason for these differences among the nations, but rather declaims that all this so befell spontaneously, how, I ask, can he still believe that the universe is administered by a providence?” (Against the Galileans)

“Therefore, as I said, unless for every nation separately some presiding national god (and under him an angel, a demon, a hero, and a peculiar order of spirits which obey and work for the higher powers) established the differences in our laws and characters, you must demonstrate to me how these differences arose by some other agency. Moreover, it is not sufficient to say, “God spake and it was so.” For the natures of things that are created ought to harmonise with the commands of God.” (Against the Galileans)

“Therefore do not be surprised if I now feel towards you as I do, for I am more uncivilised than [Cato], and more fierce and headstrong in proportion as the Celts are more so than the Romans. He was born in Rome and was nurtured among the Roman citizens till he was on the threshold of old age. But as for me, I had to do with Celts and Germans and the Hercynian forest from the moment that I was reckoned a grown man, and I have by now spent a long time there, like some huntsman who associates with and is entangled among wild beasts. There I met with temperaments that know not how to pay court or flatter, but only how to behave simply and frankly to all men alike.” (Misopogon)

“But why need I go over their several characteristics, or describe the love of liberty and lack of discipline of the Germans, the docility and tameness of the Syrians, the Persians, the Parthians, and in short of all the barbarians in the East and the South, and of all nations who possess and are contented with a somewhat despotic form of government? Now if these differences that are greater and more important came about without the aid of a greater and more divine providence, why do we vainly trouble ourselves about and worship one who takes no thought for us?” (Against the Galileans)

As for men’s laws, it is evident that men have established them to correspond with their own natural dispositions; that is to say, constitutional and humane laws were established by those in whom a humane disposition had been fostered above all else, savage and inhuman laws by those in whom there lurked and was inherent the contrary disposition. For lawgivers have succeeded in adding but little by their discipline to the natural characters and aptitudes of men.” (Against the Galileans)

“It is therefore clear that the creative gods received from their father their creative power and so begat on earth all living things that are mortal. For if there were to be no difference between the heavens and mankind and animals too, by Zeus, and all the way down to the very tribe of creeping things and the little fish that swim in the sea, then there would have had to be one and the same creator for them all. But if there is a great gulf fixed between immortals and mortals, and this cannot become greater by addition or less by subtraction, nor can it be mixed with what is mortal and subject to fate, it follows that one set of gods were the creative cause of mortals, and another of immortals.” (Against the Galileans)

“But that from the beginning God cared only for the Jews and that He chose them out as his portion, has been clearly asserted not only by Moses and Jesus but by Paul as well; though in Paul’s case this is strange. For according to circumstances he keeps changing his views about God, as the polypus changes its colours to match the rocks, and now he insists that the Jews alone are God’s portion, and then again, when he is trying to persuade the Hellenes to take sides with him, he says: ‘Do not think that he is the God of Jews only, but also of Gentiles: yea of Gentiles also.’” (Against the Galileans)

Rosenberg:
Simultaneously, the mollusklike soliciting: ‘For albeit I am free of everyone, still have I made myself into the servant of everyone, so that I may win many of them. To the Jews I have come as a Jew, so that I win the Jews. To those who are under the law, I have become as under the law, so that I gain those who are under the law. To those who are without laws, I have become as without law. Nevertheless I am not without law before god, but I am the law of Christ, so that I win those who are without law. To the weak I have become like a weak man, so that I win the weak. I am all things to all men, so that I everywhere make some blessed.’

Laurency ():
1“Paul of Tarsus” was initiated into the Jewish Essene Order at the age of twelve, the minimum age. [comment: so he would have been a former fanatic.]
2The first Christian churches were quite different from the description of them given by Eusebios in the Acts of the Apostles.
3The Acts of the Apostles is in its entirety a forgery by the father of the church, Eusebios.
2On a journey to Damascus he met a member of the Gnostic Order. Their conversation had the result that Paul requested to be admitted to the Order. Subsequently he tried to work for his new view among his former co-religionists [comment: co-racialists]. He was a particularly diligent letter-writer. When Eusebios had been commissioned by Emperor Constantine to compile the “doctrine”, he collected all letters by Paul that he could lay hands on, rewriting them for his aims.
1Eusebios was very learned and an eager collector, and he worked on everything he managed to lay hands on so that it agreed with fictions generally ruling. In his collection Eusebios had copies of letters from Paul, which he treated in the same spirit as the other material.
4Had the kabbalist, then gnostician, Paul known what a failure his attempt was to identify the god of Christos, the king of the planetary government, with that bloodthirsty elemental of the Jews, Jehovah, in order to win the Jews over to the message of Christos, then he would have kept to the teaching of Christos [comment: debatable, see below.], his one esoteric teaching, that god is love and all men are brothers.

Julian:
Against the Galileans
And yet the wretched Eusebius will have it that poems in hexameters are to be found even among [the Hebrews], and sets up a claim that the study of logic exists among the Hebrews, since he has heard among the Hellenes the word they use for logic.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), October 21, 1941:
On the road to Damascus, St. Paul discovered that he could succeed in ruining the Roman State by causing the principle to triumph of the equality of all men before a single God—and by putting beyond the reach of the laws his private notions, which he alleged to be divinely inspired. If, into the bargain, one succeeded in imposing one man as the representative on earth of the only God, that man would possess boundless power.

Rosenberg:
From the Pharisee Paul slips out unconsciously a universal Jewish admission: What kind of advantage have the Jews, or of what use is circumcision? In truth, very much. First, to them is confided what god has spoken. But that many do not believe in this, what does it matter? Should their lack of faith cancel god’s faith? Nothing could be further from the truth. (Romans III.)

Julian:
Letter to the High-priest Theodorus
For I saw that those whose minds were turned to the doctrines of the Jewish religion are so ardent in their belief that they would choose to die for it, and to endure utter want and starvation rather than taste pork or any animal that has been strangled or had the life squeezed out of it; whereas we are in such a state of apathy about religious matters that we have forgotten the customs of our forefathers, and therefore we actually do not know whether any such rule has ever been prescribed.

Seneca:
When, meanwhile, the customs of that most accursed nation have gained such strength that they have been now received in all lands, the conquered have given laws to the conquerors… For those, however, know the cause of their rites, whilst the greater part of the people know not why they perform theirs.

[Either Eusebius tampered with Paul’s writings or we must acknowledge that Paul, even if he really had good intentions, was still given over to his racial instinct and thereby unconsciously serving his people.]

Julian:
Against the Galileans
Therefore it is fair to ask of Paul why God, if he was not the God of the Jews only but also of the Gentiles, sent the blessed gift of prophecy to the Jews in abundance and gave them Moses and the oil of anointing, and the prophets and the law and the incredible and monstrous elements in their myths? For you hear them crying aloud: “Man did eat angels’ food.” And finally God sent unto them Jesus also, but unto us no prophet, no oil of anointing, no teacher, no herald to announce his love for man which should one day, though late, reach even unto us also.
Nay he even looked on for myriads, or if you prefer, for thousands of years, while men in extreme ignorance served idols, as you call them, from where the sun rises to where he sets, yes and from North to South, save only that little tribe which less than two thousand years before had settled in one part of Palestine. For if he is the God of all of us alike, and the creator of all, why did he neglect us?

Martin Luther:
The Jews and their lies
For one dare not regard God as so cruel that he would punish his own people so long, so terribly, so unmercifully, and in addition keep silent, comforting them neither with words nor with deeds, and fixing no time limit and no end to it. Who would have faith, hope, or love toward such a God?

[According to Christianity, god first neglected the non-Jewish world then he neglected his own people. This view is clearly calculated to produce atheism.]

Weishaupt:
The question has arisen: Why cannot all people form one nation, speak one language, live under one set of laws, and have one set of morals and one religion? When I think of the great variety in people’s ways of thinking, basic convictions and tastes, I cannot help but be amazed that seven or eight people can assemble under the same roof, lock themselves into the same ring of walls, and unite in a single family.

[Recall that Weishaupt was influenced by the polygenist Christoph Meiners.]

Tacitus:
Germania
For my own part, I agree with those who think that the tribes of Germany are free from all taint of inter-marriages with foreign nations, and that they appear as a distinct, unmixed race, like none but themselves. Hence, too, the same physical peculiarities throughout so vast a population.

Platon:
Critias
Now different gods had their allotments in different places which they set in order. Hephaestus and Athene, who were brother and sister, and sprang from the same father, having a common nature, and being united also in the love of philosophy and art, both obtained as their common portion this land, which was naturally adapted for wisdom and virtue; and there they implanted brave children of the soil, and put into their minds the order of government; their names are preserved, but their actions have disappeared by reason of the destruction of those who received the tradition, and the lapse of ages.

Akhenaten:
Great Hymn to the Aten
The lands of Khor and Kush, and the land of Egypt: you set every man in his place, you allot their needs, every one of them according to his diet, and his lifetime is counted out. Tongues are separate in speech, and their characters as well; their skins are different, for you differentiate the foreigners.

Hermes Trismegistus:
Corpus Hermeticum
The dead will far outnumber the living; and the survivors will be known for Egyptians by their tongue alone, but in their actions they will seem to be men of another race.

Hitler, Mein Kampf:
It is not, however, by the tie of language, but exclusively by the tie of blood that the members of a race are bound together, and the Jew himself knows this better than any other, seeing that he attaches so little importance to the preservation of his own language while at the same time he strives his utmost to keep his blood free from intermixture with that of other races.

✡Disraeli:
Well, these are races; men and bodies of men influenced in their conduct by their particular organization, and which must enter into all the calculations of a statesman. But what do they mean by the Latin race? Language and religion do not make a race – there is only one thing which makes a race, and that is blood.

Julian:
Against the Galileans
And yet among mankind the difference between the customs and the political constitutions of the nations is in every way greater than the difference in their language. What Hellene, for instance, ever tells us that a man ought to marry his sister or his daughter or his mother? Yet in Persia this is accounted virtuous.

Julian:
Against the Galileans
Therefore, if he did ordain that even as our languages are confounded and do not harmonise with one another, so too should it be with the political constitutions of the nations, then it was not by a special, isolated decree that he gave these constitutions their essential characteristics, or framed us also to match this lack of agreement. For different natures must first have existed in all those things that among the nations were to be differentiated. This at any rate is seen if one observes how very different in their bodies are the Germans and Scythians from the Libyans and Ethiopians. Can this also be due to a bare decree, and does not the climate or the country have a joint influence with the gods in determining what sort of complexion they have?

Hitler, Table Talk, April 4, 1942 (Trevor-Roper):
Our compatriots forget too easily that the Jews have accomplices all over the world, and that no beings have greater powers of resistance as regards adaptation to climate. Jews can prosper anywhere, even in Lapland and Siberia.

Goebbels (Diaries), May 30, 1942:
Germans are involved in subversive movements only if the Jews tempt them. Therefore one must liquidate (liquidieren) the Jewish danger, cost it what it will. Given how few Jews can in reality adjust themselves to Western European life, one sees that, where they are led back into the ghetto, they quickly revert to form. West European civilization represents only an external coat of paint to them. There is also the Jewish essence, which works with a dangerous brutality and vindictiveness. Therefore the Führer does not at all wish that the Jews should be evacuated (evakuiert) to Siberia. There, under the harshest living conditions, they would undoubtedly develop again a strong life-element. He would much prefer to resettle (aussiedeln) them in central Africa. There they would live in a climate that would certainly not make them strong and resistant. In any case, it is the Führer’s goal to make Western Europe completely Jew-free. Here they may no longer have their homeland.

Suetonius:
[Tiberius] suppressed all foreign religions, and the Egyptian and Jewish rites, obliging those who practised that kind of superstition, to burn their vestments, and all their sacred utensils. He distributed the Jewish youths, under the pretence of military service, among the provinces noted for an unhealthy climate; and dismissed from the city all the rest of that nation as well as those who were proselytes to that religion, under pain of slavery for life, unless they complied.

Mein Kampf:
It is, therefore, outrageously unjust to speak of the pre-Christian Germans as uncivilised barbarians, for such they never were. But the severity of the climate that prevailed in the northern regions which they inhabited, imposed conditions of life which hampered a free development of their creative faculties. If they had come to the fairer climate of the South, with no previous culture whatsoever, and if they had acquired the necessary human material—that is to say, men of an inferior race—to serve them as tools in performing necessary labours, the cultural faculty dormant in them would have blossomed forth in splendour as happened in the case of the Greeks, for example.

Hippocrates of Kos:
On Airs, Waters, and Places
And there are in Europe other tribes, differing from one another in stature, shape, and courage: the differences are those I formerly mentioned, and will now explain more clearly. Such as inhabit a country which is mountainous, rugged, elevated, and well watered, and where the changes of the seasons are very great, are likely to have great variety of shapes among them, and to be naturally of an enterprising and warlike disposition; and such persons are apt to have no little of the savage and ferocious in their nature; but such as dwell in places which are low-lying, abounding in meadows and ill ventilated, and who have a larger proportion of hot than of cold winds, and who make use of warm waters- these are not likely to be of large stature nor well proportioned, but are of a broad make, fleshy, and have black hair; and they are rather of a dark than of a light complexion, and are less likely to be phlegmatic than bilious; courage and laborious enterprise are not naturally in them, but may be engendered in them by means of their institutions.

Strabo:
Geography
In fact, the various arrangements [of a country] are not the result of premeditation, any more than the diversities of nations or languages ; they all depend on circumstances and chance. Arts, forms of government, and modes of life, arising from certain [internal] springs, flourish under whatever climate they may be situated; climate, however, has its influence, and therefore while some peculiarites are due to the nature of the country, others are the result of institutions and education. It is not owing to the nature of the country, but rather to their education, that the Athenians cultivate eloquence, while the Lacedaemonians do not; nor yet the Thebans, who are nearer still.
Neither are the Babylonians and Egyptians philosophers by nature, but by reason of their institutions and education. In like manner the excellence of horses, oxen, and other animals, results not alone from the places where they dwell, but also from their breeding. Posidonius confounds all these distinctions.

[Concerning environment, see Hitler Youth Manual (1938), p.g. 26-27]

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), July 5, 1941:
It is true that, in a sense, every product of human culture, every work gifted with beauty can be born only of the effect of the constraint which we call education.

Mein Kampf:
The born delinquent will always remain a delinquent, but numerous people who show only a certain tendency to commit criminal acts may become useful members of the community if rightly trained; whereas, on the other hand, weak and unstable characters may easily become evil elements if the system of education is bad.

Plato:
The Republic
And may we not say, Adeimantus, that the most gifted minds, when they are ill-educated, become pre-eminently bad? Do not great crimes and the spirit of pure evil spring out of a fulness of nature ruined by education rather than from any inferiority, whereas weak natures are scarcely capable of any very great good or very great evil?

Laurency (kl1_7.14):
2If knowledge of law and social ability were school subjects instead of Christian religion, then young people would learn to live with others without friction instead of imbibing worthless religious fictionalism.

[See Education]

Mein Kampf:
If we try to penetrate the inner meaning of the word völkisch we arrive at the following conclusion. The current political conception of the world is that the State, though it possesses a creative force which can build up civilisations, has nothing in common with the concept of race as the foundation of the State. The State is considered rather as something which has resulted from economic necessity or is, at best, the natural outcome of political urge for power. Such a conception together with all its logical consequences, not only ignores the primordial racial forces that underlie the State, but it also leads to a minimization of the importance of the individual.
If it be denied that races differ from one another in their cultural creative ability, then this same erroneous notion must necessarily influence our estimation of the value of the individual. The assumption that all races are alike leads to the assumption that nations and individuals are equal to one another. Therefore, international Marxism is merely the adoption by the Jew, Karl Marx, of a general conception of life, which had existed long before his day, as a definite profession of political faith. If it had not already existed as a widely diffused infection, the amazing political progress of the Marxist teaching would never have been possible.
In reality what distinguished Karl Marx from the millions who were affected in the same way was that, in a world already in a state of gradual decomposition, he used the unerring instinct of the prophetic genius to detect the essential poisons, so as to extract them and concentrate them, with the art of an alchemist, in a solution which would bring about the rapid destruction of the independent nations of the earth. All this was done in the service of his race.
Thus the Marxian doctrine is the concentrated extract of the mentality which underlies the general Weltanschauung to-day.
For this reason alone it is out of the question and even ridiculous to think that what is called our bourgeois world can put up any effective fight against Marxism, for this bourgeois world is permeated with all those same poisons, and its Weltanschauung in general differs from Marxism only in degree and in the character of the persons who hold it.
The bourgeois world is Marxist, but believes in the possibility of a certain group of people—that is to say, the bourgeoisie—being able to dominate the world, while Marxism itself systematically aims at delivering the world into the hands of the Jews.
Over against all this, the völkisch Weltanschauung recognises that the primordial racial elements are of the greatest significance for mankind.

Robert Ley:
The Jewish mentality and the Jewish spirit are the worldview of fatalism, of ghosts and spirits, of terror, of anxiety and fear, of the money bag and capitalism, of the denial of life and surrender, of begging and pity, of those who lack will, of the cowards — in a word, the bourgeois-Marxist world in which we who are older grew up. That is why it is so hard to free ourselves from it.

Hitler’s Letters and Notes, p.g 286:
The Germanic Revolution

The Bible teaches
2. Facts

I.) All the nations in the Bible (cultures of Asia Minor, Mesopotamia,
Palestine, Egypt)
have been destroyed
by it (i.e. by race…
One nation has escaped: the Jews. Why?

II.) All nations have their own states –
Except for the Jews.

This means: the other nations (Aryans) had their own ‘states’ and
could not save themselves
the Jew had no state of his own and saved himself
nevertheless.

Seems incomprehensible at first sight only – why?

Marcus Aurelius:
Meditations, Book II
What links one human being to all humans: not blood, or [seed], but mind. And… that an individual’s mind is God and of God.
Ὅταν δυσφορῇς ἐπί τινι, ἐπελάθου τοῦ, ὅτι πάντα κατὰ τὴν τῶν ὅλων φύσιν γίνεται, καὶ τοῦ, ὅτι τὸ ἁμαρτανόμενον ἀλλότριον, καὶ ἐπὶ τούτοις τοῦ, ὅτι πᾶν τὸ γινόμενον οὕτως ἀεὶ ἐγίνετο καὶ γενήσεται καὶ νῦν πανταχοῦ γίνεται: τοῦ, ὅση ἡ συγγένεια ἀνθρώπου πρὸς πᾶν τὸ ἀνθρώπειον γένος: οὐ γὰρ αἱματίουσπερματίου, ἀλλὰ νοῦ κοινωνία. ἐπελάθου δὲ καὶ τοῦ, ὅτι ὁ ἑκάστου νοῦς θεὸς καὶ ἐκεῖθεν ἐρρύηκεν: τοῦ, ὅτι οὐδὲν ἴδιον οὐδενός, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ τεκνίον καὶ τὸ σωμάτιον καὶ αὐτὸ τὸ ψυχάριον ἐκεῖθεν ἐλήλυθεν: τοῦ, ὅτι πάνθ̓ ὑπόληψις: τοῦ, ὅτι τὸ παρὸν μόνον ἕκαστος ζῇ καὶ τοῦτο ἀποβάλλει.

I have recognized that the wrongdoer has a nature related to my own—not of the same blood or [seed], but the same mind, and possessing a share of the divine.
ἐγὼ δὲ τεθεωρηκὼς τὴν φύσιν τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ ὅτι καλόν, καὶ τοῦ κακοῦ ὅτι αἰσχρόν, καὶ τὴν αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἁμαρτάνοντος φύσιν ὅτι μοι συγγενής, οὐχὶ αἵματοςσπέρματος τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ νοῦ καὶ θείας ἀπομοίρας μέτοχος, οὔτε βλαβῆναι ὑπό τινος αὐτῶν δύναμαι: αἰσχρῷ γάρ με οὐδεὶς περιβαλεῖ: οὔτε ὀργίζεσθαι τῷ συγγενεῖ δύναμαι οὔτε ἀπέχθεσθαι αὐτῷ.

Seneca:
On the Happy Life
You understand without my mentioning it that an unbroken calm and freedom ensue, when we have driven away all those things which either excite us or alarm us: for in the place of sensual pleasures and those slight perishable matters which are connected with the basest crimes, we thus gain an immense, unchangeable, equable joy, together with peace, calmness and greatness of mind, and kindliness: for all savageness is a sign of weakness.

Hitler’s Letters and Notes, p.g 283:

Half knowledge equivalent to human arrogance – pride etc.
Stupidity but also weakness or cruelty
Arrogance – ‘Man is Lord of Nature’
‘He subdues Nature’
He is free.

Mein Kampf:
The real truth is, that not only has man failed to overcome Nature in any sphere whatsoever, but that at best he has merely succeeded in getting hold of and lifting a tiny corner of the enormous veil which she has spread over her eternal mysteries and secrets. He never invents anything; all he can do is to discover something. He does not master Nature, but has only come to be master of those living beings who have not gained the knowledge he has arrived at by penetrating into some of Nature’s laws and mysteries.

Hitler’s Letters and Notes, p.g 284:
The Germanic Revolution

Privilege through strength the basis of all Nature
The prerequisite of the world’s existence.

Hitler, November 12, 1944 speech:
Insofar as the Almighty opened our eyes in order to grant us insight into the laws of His rule, in accordance with the limited capabilities of us human beings, we recognize the incorruptible justice which gives life as a final reward only to those who are willing and ready to give a life for a life. Whether man agrees to or rejects this harsh law makes absolutely no difference. Man cannot change it; whoever tries to withdraw from this struggle for life does not erase the law but only the basis of his own existence.

Mein Kampf:
But such a preservation goes hand-in-hand with the inexorable law that it is the strongest and the best who must triumph and that they have the right to endure. He who would live must fight. He who does not wish to fight in this world, where permanent struggle is the law of life, has not the right to exist. Such a saying may sound hard; but, after all, that is how the matter really stands.

Mein Kampf:
Of course, to settle accounts with the Marxists on a scale which would be of genuine historical and universal importance could not be effected along lines laid down by some secret council or according to a plan concocted in the worn-out brain of some cabinet minister. It would have to be in accordance with the eternal laws of life on this Earth which are, and will remains those of a ceaseless struggle for existence.

Laurency (kl1_9):
2Life is struggle, for it is an eternal conflict between those who want to develop and those who fight evolution (consciousness development). Life is struggle, for all life is subject to the law of change and ignorant man is opposed to change if it does not, at least apparently, satisfy his egoism. Life is struggle for all want more than they need and those desires are always satisfied at the expense of others.

Mein Kampf:
It must be remembered, that in many instances a hardy and healthy nation has emerged from the ordeal of bloody civil war, while from peace conditions which had been artificially maintained there often resulted a state of national putrescence that reeked to heaven.

Hitler, The Artist Within the Warlord, p.g. 108:
Translated by Wilhelm Kriessmann, Ph.D and Carolyn Yeager
“A new, strong and historical order always arises from struggle and war, or–we always have to be aware of that danger–chaos, splitting up of ethnic entities, degeneration of nations, rigor, loss and decline.”

William Dodd:
In the Garden of Beasts
[Hitler] has definitely said on a number of occasions that a people survives by fighting and dies as a consequence of peaceful policies.

Laurency ():
2All egocentrics are the victims of self-formed illusions. Typical examples were Nietzsche and Strindberg. They idiotized all ideas they could contact. When the individual is a self-centred self instead of sensing that he is a tool, this breeds emotional illusions of the individual’s own mental sovereignty.

Nietzsche:
Most men are obviously in the world accidentally; no necessity of a higher kind is seen in them. They work at this and that, their talents are average. How strange! The manner in which they live shows that they think very little of themselves: they merely esteem themselves in so far as they waste their energy on trifles (whether these be mean or frivolous desires, or the trashy concerns of their everyday calling).

Hitler, Table Talk, February 27, 1942 (Jochmann/Picker):
I am here by virtue of a higher force, if I am necessary [for] something. Apart from being too cruel to me, this glorified Church. I have never yet found pleasure in maltreating others, even though I recognize that without violence it is not possible to assert oneself. Life is only given to the one who fights most strongly. The law of life is to defend yourself! [Es wird nur dem das Leben gegeben, der am stärksten darum ficht. Das Gesetz des Lebens heißt: Verteidige dich!] The time we live, it is the appearance of the collapse of this matter [dieser Sache]. It can last a hundred [100] or two [200] hundred years. I am sorry that, like Moses, I can only see the promised land from afar. We are growing into a sunny, truly tolerant worldview: Man should be able to develop the abilities given him by God. We must only prevent a new, even greater lie from arising: the Jewish Bolshevik world must break!

[“New Atheist” Richard C. Carrier’s narrative is overall misleading, especially when he claims that Hitler was looking forward to “the expediency of his own Nazi-enforced Social Darwinism” rather than the decline of Christianity, by rendering the translation as “the collapse of this idea“. The laws of life cannot be annulled, not even by “god”, and Hitler himself would never have repudiated the laws which form the basis of his philosophy. Also, Mr. Carrier is dead wrong when he claims that “the anti-Christian sentiment exhibited throughout the Genoud/Cameron & Stevens version is largely lacking in the German”. The German versions are arguably more anti-Christian. More on table talks authenticity.]

Hitler’s Letters and Notes, p.g 284:
The Germanic Revolution

The man of genius in tune with nature does not try to test this law
which also informs his own ideas about the world
but performs all his actions in accordance
with it.

Hitler, June 27, 1937 speech:
As weak as the individual may ultimately be in his character and actions as a whole, when compared to Almighty Providence and its will, he becomes just as infinitely strong the instant he acts in accordance with this Providence. Then there will rain upon him the power that has distinguished all great phenomena of this world.

Hitler, January 30, 1944 speech:
The attempt of our enemies to bring about the collapse of the German Volk and Reich through high-explosive and fire bombs will in the end only result in reinforcing its socialist unity even more and create that hard state which Providence has destined to fashion the history of Europe in the coming centuries. That this tremendous, worldshaking process is taking place by causing suffering and pain corresponds to an eternal law of destiny, which states not only that everything great is gained by fighting but also that every mortal comes into this world by causing pain.

Mein Kampf:
If the German people is cramped in an insufficient living space and is, for that reason, faced with a hopeless future, it is not by the law of Destiny, and the refusal to accept such a situation is by no means a violation of Destiny’s laws. Just as no Higher Power has allotted more territory to other nations than to the German nation, an unjust distribution of territory cannot constitute an offence against such a Power. The land in which we now live was not a gift bestowed by Heaven on our forefathers, but was conquered by them at the risk of their lives.

Laurency (kl1_9.53):
1The law of destiny indicates what forces influence the individual with regard to necessary experiences. This does not in the least mean that man learns from these experiences. “Destiny” cannot encroach on the free choice of the individual. The planetary hierarchy asserts with all vigour that “mankind determines its own destiny itself”. The law of reaping sees to it that man will take the consequences of his choice.
2Destiny is a result of partly the forces working purposefully towards the goal of evolution, partly the contribution of free will, partly the repercussions of the law of reaping.
14If mankind does not want to use its reason and apply the laws of life that have been proclaimed during millions of years, then mankind will be taught that lesson, time and again, by painful experiences. There is no other way.

11. Aryan Hitler

Hitler, May 26, 1944, Platterhof hotel talk:
Translated by Carlos W. Porter, hosted by Carolyn Yeager
When one regards the German people from this point of view, as purely biological, then we see a union of peoples with the same language, consolidated through the circuitous route of State-formation – that is perhaps the decisive thing here – but of various racial origins; a Nordic racial nucleus, but Alpine elements are present as well, [also] Mediterranean racial nuclei, with a still-European base race in it all, a pre-historical [prehistoric] race which we are no longer able to identify specifically, but which is there, it was already there among the Greeks; the Helots of the Spartans consisted of them.

[See Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens) entries November 5, 1941, February 17, 1942]

https://carolynyeager.net/comment/reply/3221/4513

Wallis Warfield, Duchess of Windsor:
The heart has its reasons
I could not take my eyes off Hitler. He was dressed in his brown
Party uniform. His face had a pasty pallor, and under his mustache his lips were fixed in a kind of mirthless grimace. Yet at close quarters he gave one the feeling of great inner force. His hands were long and slim, a musician’s hands,

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), June 24, 1943:
The whole blossoming of our music in Vienna is not due to the town; such things do not spring from their environment, but from the genius of a race. Really creative music is composed partly of inspiration and partly of a sense of composition. The inspiration is of Slavonic origin, the art of composition is of Germanic. It is when these two mingle in one man that the master of genius appears.
In Bach’s music it is the composition which is marvellous, and he certainly had no drop of Slav blood in his veins. As regards Beethoven, on the other hand, one glance at his head shows that he comes of a different race. It is not pure chance that the British have never produced a composer of genius; it is because they are a pure Germanic race.

Hitler, November 8, 1939 speech:
Or when they say that they stand up for culture: England as the creator of culture is a chapter in its own right. The English cannot tell us Germans anything about culture: our music, our poetry, our architecture, our paintings, our sculptures, can more than stand a comparison to the English arts. I believe that a single German, let us say, Beethoven, achieved more in the realm of music than all Englishmen of the past and present together! And we take care of this culture better than the English are capable of doing.

Henriette von Schirach:
http://www.spiegel.de/spiegel/print/d-14325460.html
I am a Mediterranean man,” [Hitler] confessed in a silent voice. “When the dreadful war is finally over, I will draw and paint in the Albanian mountains like many German artists before me.”

Hitler (attributed):
They know that Benito Mussolini is constructing a colossal empire which will put the Roman Empire in the shade. We shall put up … for his victories. Mussolini is a typical representative of our Alpine race which, in everything it does, has its eye on eternity.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Alpine_race#History
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Unmasked:_Two_Confidential_Interviews_with_Hitler_in_1931#Authenticity
https://books.google.com/books?id=HXJKAAAAIAAJ&focus=searchwithinvolume&q=alpine

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), July 7, 1942:
The real protagonists of culture, both in the thousand years before Christ and in the thousand years after Him, were the peoples of the Mediterranean. This may appear improbable to us to-day, because we are apt to judge these people from present-day appearances. But that is a great mistake.

Hitler’s Letters and Notes, p.g 286:
The Germanic Revolution

Causes of the Decline (Negrification of the Mediterranean)

✡Gerald Menuhin:
Following on Coudenhove-Kalergi’s vison of “the Eurasian-Negroid race of the future” (1925), Hitler, in an open letter to Graf Soden-Fraunhofen printed in the Völkischer Beobachterof November 8, 1929, predicted that, ‘They want to transform our people economically and spiritually into white negroes. That is the goal of the Jewish race which rules over Germany today.” (Cited in Hitlers Kontrahenten in der NSDAP, Werner Bräuninger, 2004, p. 106)

✡Heinz Weichardt:
Today, sixty years later and observing the precipitous decline of a typical multiracial and multicultural society, I am forced to conclude that it was exactly the racial and cultural unity of the Third Reich which enabled its people to survive the monstrous assault of their enemies and to arise again from the ashes of their nation. The present effort to destroy by all means this unity through the planned influx of millions of the unwashed garbage of the Third World [comment: for my part, I prefer to avoid using the “Third World” stigma. Let’s call them primitive peoples on a lower stage of development.] and systematic destruction of all traditions in the mind of the present generation shows that Germany’s eternal enemies fully agree with me on this point.

11a. Genius

Laurency (L5e5):
9The assertion of Marx that physical factors are the only active forces in social development evidences his ignorance of life. Emotional illusions and mental fictions are far more powerful than physical factors.

Fritz Lenz:
Ploetz recognized as unsatisfactory from the very beginning the Marxist doctrine of historical materialism – a doctrine which, biologically speaking, derived from the principle of the omnipotence of the environment. The recognition that not all evil is determined by the environment, and that the roots of most evil lie instead in hereditary defects, became the motivating force in racial hygiene.

[Assessing Marxism]

Leslie Edge:
When [Herbert von Karajan] returned I asked him about it. He said that you don’t need any faith to believe in God, because there are plenty of signs available of His existence. Mozart wrote a symphony as a child. Heredity cannot account for this.

Goebbels:
Michael
Mozart did not need a program for his music.
He played and sang with the divine ease of a child.

[Or consider the widely attested case of a five year old Einstein receiving a compass as a gift and having his interest piqued.]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Johann_Wolfgang_von_Goethe#Influence
The Serbian inventor and electrical engineer Nikola Tesla was heavily influenced by Goethe’s Faust, his favorite poem, and had actually memorized the entire text. It was while reciting a certain verse that he was struck with the epiphany that would lead to the idea of the rotating magnetic field and ultimately, alternating current.

Heinz Linge:
Once I asked Hitler why he did not get married. He gave me a lecture on the destructive influence of women on great men and pointed out that, insofar as this question touched on the propaganda angle, he was anxious to appear to be the statesman who dedicated all his strength to the German people.
To Otto Wagener, a former general staff officer and SA chief of staff from 1929 to 1932, who as leader of the NSDAP Political Economy Department was always close to Hitler’s person, Hitler had explained:
If I should be called upon to lead Germany out of despair, if I should succeed in becoming the hero of the German people, then the people should not be burdened with a son of mine. You see, where a great personality has emerged from nowhere and rises to magnificent heights, whether in the arts, science or as a statesman, the son has never been anything near what the father was. The children either slip back or fade into anonymity. Where is the son of Goethe, of Schiller, of Beethoven? What would Siegfried Wagner have become if, apart from being his father’s son and inheriting Bayreuth, he had not had his mother Cosima as well as his equally significant life’s companion Winifred with him? Or take Kant, or Napoleon. A son of mine would only be a burden and accordingly an unhappy person or a danger.

Traudl Junge:
Once, when we were talking about weddings and marriage again, I asked, ‘My Führer, why haven’t you married her?’ I knew how much he liked arranging marriages, after all. His answer was rather surprising.
‘I wouldn’t make a good father, and I think it would be irresponsible to start a family when I can’t devote enough time to my wife. And anyway I don’t want children of my own. I think the offspring of men of genius usually have a very hard time of it. People expect them to be just like their famous progenitor, and won’t forgive them for being only average. And in fact most of them are feeble-minded.’

Riefenstahl (Memoirs), p.g. 178-179:
Trying to change the subject, I asked Hitler, ‘How did you spend Christmas Eve?’ There was sadness in his voice: ‘I had my chauffeur drive me around aimlessly, along highways and through villages, until I became tired.’ I looked at him, amazed. ‘I do that every Christmas Eve.’ After a pause: ‘I have no family and I am lonely.’
‘Why don’t you get married?’
‘Because it would be irresponsible of me to bind a woman in marriage. What would she get from me? She would have to be alone most of the time. My love belongs wholly and only to my nation – and if I had children, what would become of them if fate should turn against me? I would then not have a single friend left, and my children would be bound to suffer humiliation and perhaps even die of starvation.’

[The sense of responsibility cannot be denied.]

Laurency (kl2_3):
3Regrettably, geniuses seldom have children possessing the same genius. This can have many causes. Old antagonisms, bad reaping for both parties, competition about the place, in which someone has the right of priority, also old friendship between individuals. The individual must develop his brain on his own. Children of a genius have no use for ingenious brains if they are unable to utilize the opportunities. Either they lack the requisite latent ability or they have no opportunity to develop it. Genius is not hereditary, only the brain potential, which must be utilized by a child having a latent genius.

Julian:
Hymn to King Helios
Now for my part I envy the good fortune of any man to whom the god has granted to inherit a body built of the seed of holy and inspired ancestors, so that he can unlock the treasures of wisdom; nor do I despise that lot with which I was myself endowed by the god Helios, that I should be born of a house that rules and governs the world in my time. . . .
Now far the best thing is when anyone has the fortune to have inherited the service of the god, even before the third generation, from a long and unbroken line of ancestors;

Laurency (L5e21):
A very good reaping is required to be born into a family that may provide the individual with a predisposed brain and let him grow up in an environment that affords him opportunities of mentalizing the brain and receiving facts of reality and rational ideas even in childhood.
Such a child was, to cite a well-known example, Dag Hammarskjöld. An amusing anecdote may be told here: Dag’s father, Hjalmar Hammarskjöld, who was in succession professor, governor, prime minister, etc. stated of his son: “If I had had a brain such as Dag has, I had gone far.”

Voltaire:
Philosophical Dictionary: Genius
Among the Romans, the word “genius” was not used to express a rare talent, as with us: the term for that quality was ingenium. We use the word “genius” indifferently in speaking of the tutelar demon of a town of antiquity, or an artist, or a musician. The term “genius” seems to have been intended to designate not great talents generally, but those into which invention enters. Invention, above everything, appeared a gift from the gods — this ingenium, quasi ingenitum, a kind of divine inspiration. Now an artist, however perfect he may be in his profession, if he have no invention, if he be not original, is not considered a genius. He is only inspired by the artists his predecessors, even when he surpasses them.

Mein Kampf:
No pupil can take the place of the master in completing a great picture which he has left unfinished; and just in the same way no substitute can take the place of the great poet or thinker, the great statesman or the great general, for their activity lies in the realm of artistic creative ability which can never be mechanically acquired, because it is an innate and divine gift.

Dietrich Eckart:
To be a genius means to use the soul, to strive for the divine, to escape from the mean; and even if this cannot be totally achieved, there will be no space for the opposite of good. It does not prevent the genius to portray also the wretchedness of being in all shapes and colors, being the great artist, that he is; but he does this as an observer, not taking part, sine ira et studio [“without anger and fondness” or “without hate and zealousness”], his heart remains pure.

Laurency (L4e5):
3Genius requires more than mastery of the form. Content is the main thing. The notion of “destructive genius” is a contradiction in terms. The essence of genius at least contains the divination of the ideals, the instinctive understanding of what is fit for life and life-promoting. Those in whom this divination has never been born or in whom it has been devastated do not belong to the stage of culture and are no true geniuses. Strindberg, for example, is not one of those. He is a typical representative of a literary current that is totally disoriented and has not even a minimal understanding of culture.

Rudolf Hess, August 14, 1934:
The great historian Treitschke held the ability to see things correctly as the decisive ability of a statesman, more important even than talent. What leader has ever had this ability more than Adolf Hitler? The proof is in his speeches, even those from 1920. Rarely have political conditions and developments been predicted more accurately, seldom have conclusions been drawn more clearly, thanks to his ability to see the fundamental nature of the most difficult and complicated things. The “simple understanding” of the genius is able to see the essential and the obvious.
The Führer adds to the ability to see correctly, which the historian sees as more critical than talent, not only talent, but also genius. The ability to see correctly, along with genius, to which must be added the workings of providence, gives us an explanation for the miracle that has happened before our eyes in the past few years, particularly since Hitler’s assumption of power. Is not the transformation of our people a miracle!

✡Otto Weininger (footnote):
Zola was a typical case of a person absolutely without trace of the Jewish qualities, and, therefore, a philosemite. The greatest geniuses, on the other hand, have nearly always been antisemites (Tacitus, Pascal, Voltaire, Herder, Goethe, Kant, Jean Paul, Schopenhauer, Grillparzer, Wagner); this comes about from the fact as geniuses they have something of everything in their natures, and so can understand Judaism.

[I would contest calling Kant a genius. Goethe and Schiller kept their distance from Jean Paul, although Herder appreciated him. Pascal was ruined by his Christianity. Schopenhauer had lucid clarity, but wasn’t fit to be a model for life like Goethe was. In spite of their ups and downs, their shared merit is that they were all conscious of the Jewish menace. The second part of Weininger’s footnote is remarkably accurate.]

Laurency ():
2Goethe quite realized that Schopenhauer was a man of considerable intellectual capacity, but not that he was a genius. In contrast, Schopenhauer was fully aware of Goethe’s greatness.

Hitler, July 28, 1922 speech:
Voltaire, as well as Roussea, together with our German Fichte and many another – they are all without exception united in their recognition that the Jew is not only a foreign element differing in his essential character, which is utterly harmful to the nature of the Aryan, but that the Jewish people in itself stands against us as our deadly foe and so will stand against us always and for all time.

✡Otto Weininger:
The purest Aryans by descent and disposition are seldom Antisemites, although they are often unpleasantly moved by some of the peculiar Jewish traits; they cannot in the least understand the Antisemite movement, and are, in consequence of their defence of the Jews, often called Philosemites; and yet these persons writing on the subject of the hatred of Jews, have been guilty of the most profound misunderstanding of the Jewish character.
The aggressive Antisemites, on the other hand, nearly always display certain Jewish characters, sometimes apparent in their faces, though they may have no real admixture of Jewish blood.24

[The Jew Weininger made a striking observation here. The first U.S. Ambassador to Israel, James Grover McDonald, furnishes the best example of a non-Jew completely enthralled to Jewish interests.]

Ambassador James Grover McDonald, April 8, 1933:
I had intended to talk about certain aspects of foreign policy first, but Hanfstaengl thought that it would be better to discuss the Jewish question directly. This I did.
Immediately Hitler replied,

We are not primarily attacking the Jews, rather the Socialists and Communists. The United States has shut out such people. We did not do so. Therefore, we cannot be blamed if we now take measures against them. Besides, as to Jews, why should there be such a fuss when they are thrown out of places, when hundreds of thousands of Aryan Germans are on the streets? No, the world has no just ground for complaint.”

Ernst Hanfstaengl:
We sat down about ten to dinner, with myself on Mrs. Churchill’s right and my host on the other side. We talked about this and that, and then Mr. Churchill taxed me about Hitler’s anti-Semitic views. I tried to give as mild an account of the subject as I could, saying that the real problem was the influx of eastern European Jews and the excessive representation of their coreligionaries in the professions, to which Churchill listened very carefully, commenting: “Tell your boss from me that anti-Semitism may be a good starter, but it is a bad sticker.” I had to get this bit of slang explained, which made the rest of the party laugh.

[Heinrich Hoffman, Henriette Hoffman, Traudl Junge, and Christa Schroeder describe an incident where Hitler rebuked Hoffman’s daughter. Schroeder gives the fullest account.]

Christa Scroeder:
The next day she learned from her friends that this had been a deportation of Jewish women. She promised to bring the matter to the attention of Hitler, which she was now doing. Hitler answered her in a very brusque manner: ‘Be silent, Frau von Schirach, you understand nothing about it. You are sentimental. What does it matter to you what happens to female Jews? Every day tens of thousands of my most valuable men fall while the inferior survive. In that way the balance in Europe is being undermined,’ and here he moved his cupped hands up and down like a pair of scales. ‘And what will become of Europe in one hundred, in one thousand years?’ In a tone which made it evident that he considered the matter closed, he declared: ‘I am committed by duty to my people alone, to nobody else!’

David Irving:
Hitler’s War, Notes and Sources, page 595
On the Schirachs’ last visit to the Berghof (Jun 1943) I collected testimony from both Schirachs, Otto Günsche, secretary Christa Schroeder, Marion Schönmann – whose wording I have followed – Traudl Humps (who learned about it from her husband, Hans Junge), and the cameraman Walter Frentz; also from the Goebbels diary, Jun 25, and Table Talk, Jun 24, 1943 (evening). Traces of Hitler’s ‘scale-pan’ argument also surface in Table Talks on Sep 14 and Nov 5, 1941, and in Goebbels’s diary, May 23 and 30, 1942.

[Another ambassador, William Dodd, and his acquaintances establish that America’s attitude towards the Jewish question was moderate, vacillating, lukewarm, yet somewhat conscious of the Jewish menace. As usual, any criticism for Jews is interpreted and reported as anti-Semitism…]

Erik Larson:
In the Garden of Beasts
When the conversation turned to Germany’s persecution of Jews, Colonel House urged Dodd to do all he could “to ameliorate Jewish sufferings” but added a caveat: “the Jews should not be allowed to dominate economic or intellectual life in Berlin as they have done for a long time.”

In this, Colonel House expressed a sentiment pervasive in America, that Germany’s Jews were at least partly responsible for their own troubles. Dodd encountered a more rabid form of it later that same day after returning to New York, when he and his family went to dinner at the Park Avenue apartment of Charles R. Crane, seventy-five, a philanthropist whose family had grown wealthy selling plumbing supplies. Crane was an Arabist said to be influential in certain Middle Eastern and Balkan nations and was a generous supporter of Dodd’s department at the University of Chicago, where he had endowed a chair for the study of Russian history and institutions.

Dodd already knew that Crane was no friend of Jews. When Crane earlier had written to congratulate Dodd on his appointment, he had offered some advice: “The Jews, after winning the war, galloping along at a swift pace, getting Russia, England and Palestine, being caught in the act of trying to seize Germany, too, and meeting their first real rebuff have gone plumb crazy and are deluging the world—particularly easy America—with anti-German propaganda—I strongly advise you to resist every social invitation.”

Dodd partly embraced Crane’s notion that the Jews shared responsibility for their plight. He wrote to Crane later, after arriving in Berlin, that while he did not “approve of the ruthlessness that is being applied to the Jews here,” he did think the Germans had a valid grievance. “When I have occasion to speak unofficially to eminent Germans, I have said very frankly that they had a very serious problem but that they did not seem to know how to solve it,” he wrote. “The Jews had held a great many more of the key positions in Germany than their numbers or their talents entitled them to.”

Erik Larson:
In the Garden of Beasts
Dodd countered that Germany’s current approach was doing great damage to the country’s reputation in America. Oddly, Dodd now sought to find a kind of middle ground with the dictator. He told Hitler, “You know a number of high positions in our country are at present occupied by Jews, both in New York and Illinois.” He named several “eminent fair-minded Hebrews,” including Henry Morgenthau Jr., Roosevelt’s secretary of the Treasury since January.
Dodd explained to Hitler “that where the question of over-activity of Jews in university or official life made trouble, we had managed to redistribute the offices in such a way as not to give great offense, and that wealthy Jews continued to support institutions which had limited the number of Jews who held high positions.” Dodd cited one such example in Chicago and added, “The Jews in Illinois constituted no serious problem.”
Dodd in his memorandum explained: “My idea was to suggest a different procedure from that which has been followed here—of course never giving pointed advice.”
Hitler shot back that “59 percent of all offices in Russia were held by Jews; that they had ruined that country and that they intended to ruin Germany.” More furious now than ever, Hitler proclaimed, “If they continue their activity, we shall make a complete end to all of them in this country.”
It was a strange moment. Here was Dodd, the humble Jeffersonian schooled to view statesmen as rational creatures, seated before the leader of one of Europe’s great nations as that leader grew nearly hysterical with fury and threatened to destroy a portion of his own population. It was extraordinary, utterly alien to his experience.

[Let me put that closing sentence in another way. Here was Dodd, raised in humanitarian notions, pestering the modest Jeffersonian leader of one of Europe’s great nations about foreign elements over his own people.]

Hitler, July 28, 1922 speech:
They are indeed not dangerous. They never go to the roots of the evil: they all still think that with forbearance, with humanity, with accommodation they can fight a battle which has not its equal in this world. Through gentleness they think that they must demonstrate to the enemy of the Left that they are ready for appeasement so as to stay the deadly cancerous ulcer through a policy of moderation.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), January 23, 1942:
One must act radically. When one pulls out a tooth, one does it with a single tug, and the pain quickly goes away. The Jew must clear out of Europe. Otherwise no understanding will be possible between Europeans. It’s the Jew who prevents everything.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), January 23, 1942:
A good three hundred or four hundred years will go by before the Jews set foot again in Europe. They’ll return first of all as commercial travellers, then gradually they’ll become emboldened to settle here—the better to exploit us. In the next stage, they become philanthropists, they endow foundations. When a Jew does that, the thing is particularly noticed—for it’s known that they’re dirty dogs. As a rule, it’s the most rascally of them who do that sort of thing. And then you’ll hear these poor Aryan boobies telling you: “You see, there are good Jews!”

[Here I present the case of two other philosemites who personally knew and interacted with Jews and were occasionally, in times of momentary clarity, in a position to deliver an objective observation concerning Jews. Nothing could be more damning and precise than their testimony, an antisemite could not have written this. The Jew and his collaborators will try to get around it by accusing them of having been closet antisemites or self-hating Jews.]

President Harry S. Truman (Diaries), July 21, 1947:
Had ten minutes conversation with Henry Morgenthau about Jewish ship in Palistine [sic]. Told him I would talk to Gen[eral] Marshall about it. He’d no business, whatever to call me. The Jews have no sense of proportion nor do they have any judgement on world affairs. Henry brought a thousand Jews to New York on a supposedly temporary basis and they stayed. When the country went backward-and Republican in the election of 1946, this incident loomed large on the D[isplaced] P[ersons] program.
The Jews, I find are very, very selfish. They care not how many Estonians, Latvians, Finns, Poles, Yugoslavs or Greeks get murdered or mistreated as D[isplaced] P[ersons] as long as the Jews get special treatment. Yet when they have power, physical, financial or political neither Hitler nor Stalin has anything on them for cruelty or mistreatment to the under dog. Put an underdog on top and it makes no difference whether his name is Russian, Jewish, Negro, Management, Labor, Mormon, Baptist he goes haywire.
I’ve found very, very few who remember their past condition when prosperity comes.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 69:
The Jew notoriously likes to remain anonymous as long as he is not in power. He takes off his mask only when he has gained domination – or at least when he believes he has.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 83:
We tend to believe too readily that our repugnance to the Jews is one-sided. In nature such things are never one-sided. The Jew has just as little liking for Nordics as is the case in reverse. Except that, as long as he does not have the power, the Jew is smart enough not to let his feelings show. But once he holds power, he no longer makes a secret of his aversion, and his aversion can easily be intensified to the point of fanatical hatred and acts of sadism. At that point his attitude becomes evident to those who were not aware of it before.

Rosenberg:
The Track of the Jew
Not always was the Jew, as soon as he acquired influence, the cool businessman and politician; often some insatiability thrust him into immoderation and had for himself the most bitter consequences. Less eagerly conducted exploitation and usury, a less emphasised religious and national arrogance would have fully spared him many sorrows; but the Jewish principle of the exploitation of all peoples, as Dostoyevsky, Fichte, Goethe and other greats recognised it, born of the deep aversion to everything non-Jewish, finally made of the apparently cold Jew a passionate hater. This hatred is as old as Judaism itself, and is manifested everywhere according to the direction that is open to it.

Senator Thomas J. Dodd:
Sepember. 25, 1945 letter
You know how I have despised anti-Semitism. You know how strongly I feel toward those who preach intolerance of any kind. With that knowledge — you will understand when I tell you that this staff is about seventy-five percent Jewish. Now my point is that the Jews should stay away from this trial — for their own sake. For — mark this well — the charge ‘a war for the Jews’ is still being made and in the post-war years it will be made again and again. The too large percentage of Jewish men and women here will be cited as proof of this charge. Sometimes it seems that the Jews will never learn about these things. They seem intent on bringing new difficulties down on their own heads. I do not like to write about this matter —it is distasteful to me — but I am disturbed about it. They are pushing and crowding and competing with each other and with everyone else. (Published JTA 9, October 2007.)

✝Origen:
In the next place, ridiculing after his usual style the race of Jews and Christians, [Celsus] compares them all “to a flight of bats or to a swarm of ants issuing out of their nest, or to frogs holding council in a marsh, or to worms crawling together in the comer of a dunghill, and quarrelling with one another…”

11b. Intuition

Wallis Warfield, Duchess of Windsor:
The heart has its reasons
Once or twice I felt those eyes turned in my direction. But when I tried to meet their gaze, the lids drooped, and I found myself confronted by a mask. I decided that Hitler did not care for women.

Riefenstahl (Memoirs), p.g. 107:
With great passion he declared: ‘More than anything else I am filled with my political mission. I feel that I have been called to save Germany – I cannot and must not refuse this calling.’
This is the other Hitler, I thought, the one I saw at the Sports Palace.
It was dark, and I couldn’t see the men behind us now. We walked silently, side by side until, after a long silence, he halted, looked at me, slowly put his arms around me, and drew me to him. I had certainly not wished for such a development. He stared at me in some excitement but when he noticed my lack of response he instantly let go and turned away. Then I saw him raise his hands beseechingly: ‘How can I love a woman until I have completed my task?’ Bewildered, I made no reply and, still without exchanging a word, we walked back to the inn; there, somewhat distantly, he said, ‘Good night.’ I felt that I had offended him and regretted that I had come in the first place.

Otto Wagener, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 222-223:
That evening, his depression was evident. No conversation developed. He alternated between staring at the paper and silent brooding. Only very late did he ask some terse questions and make small talk. Until he finally seemed to get hold of himself and said:
“It turns out that women play a larger role in a man’s life than we are inclined to suppose when we are not deprived of their presence. It is true that I have overcome the urge to physically possess a woman. But the value I placed on the loving hand of a female being who was close to my heart, and how much the constant solicitude she shed on me meant to me–that I am learning only now, when they are lost to me. The greatest void, a yawning emptiness, though, comes over me in the mornings, when I sit down to my breakfast, or when I return home at noon or in the evening and find myself essentially alone–quite, quite alone.
And yet, my sister is there, as she has always been, trying to replace what Geli was to me. But there’s no getting around it, Geli was even more to me than that. Her cheerful laughter always gave me hearty pleasure, her harmless chatter filled me with joy. Even when she sat quietly by my side working a crossword puzzle, I was enveloped in a feeling of well-being that has now given way to a chilly sense of loneliness.”
Hitler paused again, and when he resumed, it was as if he were talking to himself.
“Until now, I still had ties to the world–apparently I still had them, though I was unaware of it. Now everything has been taken from me. Now I am altogether free, inwardly and outwardly. Perhaps it was meant to be this way. Now I belong only to the German Volk and to my mission. But poor Geli! She had to sacrifice herself for this.”
As he spoke, his features took on such a deeply human expression of sorrow and pity that one quite forgot the genius in him and saw only Adolf Hitler the man.

Carl Jung:
In comparison with Mussolini, Hitler made upon me the impression of a sort of scaffolding, of wood covered with cloth, an automaton with a mask, like a robot, or a mask of a robot. During the whole performance he never laughed; it was as though he were in a bad humor, sulking. He showed no human sign.
His expression was that of an inhumanly single-minded purposiveness, with no sense of humor. He seemed as if he might be the double of a real person, and that Hitler the man might perhaps be hiding inside like an appendix, and deliberately so hiding in order not to disturb the mechanism.

Kubizek:
I have often been asked, and even by Rudolf Hess, who once invited me to visit him in Linz, whether Adolf, when I knew him, had any sense of humour. One feels the lack of it, people of his entourage said. After all, he was an Austrian and should have had his share of the famous Austrian sense of humour. Certainly one’s impression of Hitler, especially after a short and superficial acquaintance, was that of a deeply serious man. This enormous seriousness seemed to overshadow everything else. It was the same when he was young. He approached the problems with which he was concerned with a deadly earnestness which ill suited his sixteen or seventeen years.

Gandhi:
We have to be up and doing every moment of our lives, and go forward in our sadhana. We have to live and move and have our being in Ahimsa even as Hitler does in Himsa. It is the faith and perseverance and single-mindedness with which he has perfected his weapons of destruction that commands my admiration. That he uses them as a monster is immaterial for our purpose. We have to bring to bear the same single-mindedness and perseverance in evolving our Ahimsa. Hitler is awake all the twenty-four hours of the day in perfecting his sadhana [Savitri Devi: the work for which their deeper nature has appointed them: their life’s dedication]. He wins because he pays the price. His inventions surprise his enemies. But it is his single-minded devotion to his purpose that should be the object of our admiration and emulation. Although he works all his waking hours, his intellect is unclouded and unerring. Are our intellects unclouded and unerring?

Friedrich Christian Prince of Schaumburg-Lippe:
It is often claimed today that he never let others get a word in edgeways. In truth it was quite the opposite. He asked the others to speak, to recount events from their lives etc. He made jokes to liven up the conversation and to get others to join in. Only when all this failed and the others finally insisted that he should speak himself, as this would be much more interesting in many ways – then he would relent, and could talk for hours. And I must say that this was often a great experience, for this man had already lived a most interesting life. Speaking retrospectively, he viewed everything with incredible objectivity and, hence, amazing modesty.

Degrelle:
Anything that might have seemed too solemn in his remarks, he quickly tempered with a touch of humour. The picturesque world, the biting phrase were at his command. In a flash he would paint a word-picture that brought a smile, or come up with an unexpected and disarming comparison. He could be harsh and even implacable in his judgments, and yet almost at the same time be surprisingly conciliatory, sensitive and warm.

Rochus Misch:
I cannot state for a fact that Hitler had a sense of humour. I never heard him laugh out loud. That may be because I did not know him until after the war began. The Old Campaigners told me that the warlord Hitler was a quite different personality to the pre-war Hitler. ‘The boss’ himself had a small fund of jokes, which he liked to bring out from time to time. He was very fond of telling Blondi, his Alsatian bitch: ‘Now Blondi, what do young women do?’ Blondi would then lay on her back with her legs up.

Kubizek:
His humour was usually aimed at people in his immediate circle, in other words a sphere in which problems no longer existed for him. For this reason his grim and sour humour was often mixed with irony, but always an irony with friendly intent. Thus, he saw me once at a concert where I was playing the trumpet. He got enormous amusement out of imitating me and insisted that with my blown-out cheeks I looked like one of Rubens’ angels.

Otto Ernst Remer:
Hermann Geisler, Hitler’s architect, wrote a book about Hitler. [This is Ein anderer Hitler, a memoir]. It’s a fantastic book that you ought to read. He [the author] was a really great guy, and he could imitate very well, especially Robert Ley [head of the Reich Labor Service]. And Hitler knew this. Hitler would urge him to imitate Ley’s way of speaking. And he would [humorously] say: “My Führer, I can’t do that, he’ll put me in a concentration camp.” “Ah, go ahead,” Hitler would jokingly say, “I’ll get you back out again.” And that’s what Hitler was like. And he would imitate Ley. [Remer imitates the imitation of Ley.] And Hitler would laugh so hard that tears came to his eyes.

The Bormann Letters, p.g. 180:

Martin Bormann to Gerda Bormann

9 . 2 . 1945

My Darling,

Today I am again too tired to write at any length. In brief–yesterday evening a conference with Becher to arrange for the supply of more horses for the North; then a talk with Kaltenbrunner, after which Giesler and I were with the Fegeleins until two o’clock. Finally we went on to see Evi, where we were joined about 3 a.m. by the Chief and Speer. Giesler was to have done his well-known ‘Ley’ act for us, but he was not in good form; even so, we sat on till shortly before six. Then I read your dear letter which I am now returning to you.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron &Stevens), January 3-4, 1942:
How could I have been successful without that dose of optimism which has never left me, and without that faith that moves mountains?
A sense of humour and a propensity for laughter are qualities that are indispensable to a unit. On the eve of our setting out for the battle of the Somme, we laughed and made jokes all night.
Young people are optimists by nature. That’s an inclination that should be encouraged. One must have faith in life.

Laurency (L5e16):
12As you know it is an esoteric axiom that anyone who lacks a sense of humour is not ripe for esoterics. Humour liberates us from conceit, self-importance, vulnerability, talking about ourselves. Hand in hand with sense of humour goes general cheerfulness. An esoterician is no member of the association for the long face of ridiculous solemnity. He tries to set himself free from that childishness which most adults demonstrate, especially when they believe themselves clever.

[Naturally, all four WW2 leaders (Hitler, Churchill, FDR, Stalin) have been represented as possessing a sense of humour, with Hitler receiving the least attention. Perhaps it may be necessary to differentiate between kinds of humour. Jokes made in bad taste probably do not qualify as having a sense of humour. In any case, by far, Hitler is the only one to give a formulation for it (from experience as a soldier, mind you) which corresponds with the above.]

Rienzi

Mein Kampf:
Just as in our daily life the so-called man of genius needs a particular occasion, and sometimes needs a special stimulus to bring his genius to light, so too, in the life of the peoples the race that has genius in it needs the occasion and stimulus to give that genius expression.
In the monotony and routine of everyday life even persons of significance seem just like the others and do not rise beyond the average level of their fellow-men, but as soon as such men find themselves in a special situation which disconcerts and unbalances the others, the humble person of apparently common qualities reveals traits of genius often to the amazement of those who have hitherto known him in the petty round of everyday life. That is the reason why a prophet is seldom honoured in his own country.
War offers an excellent occasion for observing this phenomenon. In times of distress, when the others despair, apparently harmless, boys suddenly spring up and become heroes, full of determination, undaunted in the presence of Death and manifesting wonderful powers of calm reflection in such circumstances. If such an hour of trial did not come, nobody would have thought that the soul of a hero lurked in the body of that beardless youth. A special impulse is, almost always necessary to bring a man of genius into the foreground.
The sledge-hammer of Fate, which strikes down the one so easily, suddenly finds the counter-impact of steel when it strikes at the other, and, after the common shell of everyday life is broken, the core that lay hidden is displayed to the eyes of an astonished world. This surrounding world then grows perverse and will not believe that what had seemed so like itself is really of that different quality so suddenly displayed.
This is a process which is repeated probably every time a man of outstanding significance appears.

Hermann Giesler:
He also told us stories from his youth: In this small theater I experienced for the first time an opera, it was, ‘Rienzi’.
Er erzählte uns auch Begebenheiten aus seiner Jugendzeit: In diesem kleinen Theater erlebte ich zum erstenmal eine Oper, es war ,Rienzi’.

Speer (Diaries), February 7, 1948:
Summer of 1938
Amused, Hitler watched Ley’s reaction, enjoying his obvious embarrassment. Then he suddenly became very serious and offered in explanation:
“You know, Ley, it isn’t by chance that I have the Party Rallies open with the overture to Rienzi. It’s not just a musical question. At the age of twenty-four this man, an innkeeper’s son, persuaded the Roman people to drive out the corrupt Senate by reminding them of the magnificent past of the Roman Empire. Listening to this blessed music as a young man in the theater at Linz, I had the vision that I too must someday succeed in uniting the German Empire and making it great once more.”

Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 216-218:
Wagener: “You probably attach less value to Rienzi.”
Hitler: “But why? It’s a special favorite of mine! [Ger. Den liebe ich besonders!] Why did you think so?”
Wagener: “I thought it might make you uncomfortable to be in the audience while the stage action shows a man–particularly a man of the people, who has risen to be the leader of his people–in the end nevertheless falling victim to the intrigues of those around him.”
Hitler [giving an odd laugh]: “On the contrary, perhaps I always see the mistakes that can be made–so as to avoid them later on.”
Wagener: “Rienzi was betrayed by the conservatives, by the aristocracy, by the important owners of land and industry, to whom he had extended the hand of friendship.”
Hitler: “But he did not have the backing of a party of his own.”

[So there you have it, confirmation of Rienzi’s importance to Hitler from his two chief architects and a reliable intimate.]

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), January 25-26, 1942:
When I hear Wagner, it seems to me that I hear rhythms of a bygone world. I imagine to myself that one day science will discover, in the waves set in motion by the Rheingold, secret mutual relations connected with the order of the world. The observation of the world perceived by the senses precedes the knowledge given by exact science as well as by philosophy. It’s in as far as percipient awareness approaches truth that it has value.

[Henry Picker, commenting on this entry, remarked at the end:

And in “Rienzi”, [Richard Wagner] had so timelessly portrayed the Roman tribunes of the people that Hitler – as he told us – by a Rienzi performance in Linz came for the first time the idea to become such a Volk tribune or politician.
Und er hatte im »Rienzi« den römischen Volkstribunen so zeitlos dargestellt, dass Hitler – wie er uns sagte – bei einer Rienzi-Aufführung in Linz erstmals der Gedanke kam, auch so ein Volkstribun oder Politiker zu werden.]

Kubizek:
The Young Hitler I Knew, Chapter 10
In 1939, shortly before war broke out, when I, for the first time visited Bayreuth as the guest of the Reichs Chancellor, I thought I would please my host by reminding him of that nocturnal hour on the Freinberg, so I told Adolf Hitler what I remembered of it, assuming that the enormous multitude of impressions and events which had filled these past decades would have pushed into the background the experience of a seventeen year old youth. But after a few words I sensed that he vividly recalled that hour and had retained all its details in his memory. He was visibly pleased that my account confirmed his own recollections.

[So here we have Hitler mentioning his viewing of Rienzi to Ley before Kubizek brings it up a year later. Also, Kubizek’s description of Hitler matches other accounts of Hitler’s excellent memory. Of course, being a memory genius is no merit in itself.]

Hans-Ulrich Rudel:
Stuka Pilot, Chapter 13, p.g. 166-167
For two days I bask in the sun on the terrace of the Berchtesgadener Hotel, inhaling the glorious mountain air of home. Now gradually I relax. Two days later I stand in the presence of the Führer in the magnificent Berghof. He knows the whole story of the last fortnight down to the minutest detail and expresses his joy that the fates have been so kind, that we were able to achieve so much.

Christa Schroeder:
I was always amazed at how precisely he could describe any geographical region or speak about art history or hold forth on very complicated technical matters. In the same way he could describe with amazing detail how theatres, churches, monasteries and castles were built. The Oberbürgermeister of Munich, with whom Hitler enjoyed discussing the expansion and beautification of the city, related how surprised he was when Hitler recalled the minute details of a conversation they had had months previously. Hitler had reproached him: ‘Six months ago I told you I wanted it done this way!’ and then repeated word for word their conversation, a fact confirmed by architects Speer and Giesler post-war.

Kubizek:
The Young Hitler I Knew, Chapter 10
I was also present when Adolf Hitler retold this sequel to the performance of Rienzi in Linz to Frau Wagner, at whose home we were both guests. Thus my own memory was doubly confirmed. The words with which Hitler concluded his story to Frau Wagner are also unforgettable for me. He said solemnly, “In that hour it began.”

[In her book Winifried Wagner, Brigette Hamann renders it as: “It was at that moment that it all began.’ Rienzi sings, ‘But if you choose me as the protector of the people’s given rights, then you may look back up on your forebears, and see me as the people’s tribune!’ To which the assembled people reply, ‘Rienzi, hail to you, tribune of the people…'” This verse was quoted by Kubizek as having “touched their hearts.”
She also adds:
“Later it was important to Hitler to be looked on as Rienzi reincarnate. Among the Kubizek family his alleged statement, ‘I want to become a people’s tribune,’ was passed on.”]

cdd65fa3aee7872d200889b76c754adf.jpg

Heinrich Hoffmann:
For a long time Hitler’s friendship with Frau Winifred Wagner was of world-wide interest. He had made her acquaintance as long ago as 1922, and his very sincere feelings were primarily the reflection of his deep veneration for Richard Wagner and his works. He was not interested in Frau Winifred alone, but in the whole of the Wagner family and the Bayreuth Temple of Art, which he supported most generously. Nor was this happy relationship in any way disturbed when the eldest daughter, Friedelind, went to England and there criticized her mother’s admiration for the Führer. For years he regularly attended the Bayreuth festival and by his presence there he set the fashion for the whole constellation of Party chiefs and the diplomatic world.

Nicolaus von Below:
During the Bayreuth Festival itself, Hitler always stayed with Winifred Wagner, the daughter-in-law of the composer. In her house he was at home, the private man. I felt how he transferred his energies to his surroundings–his cheerfulness, his affection, his humour. With no other family did I observe this deep feeling of kinship, nor hear him speak in the familiar grammatical form which otherwise he used so sparingly. The Wagner home and music were his refuge.

[To start off with the inquiry into how Rienzi impacted Hitler, one must first inspect the German version of Kubizek’s memoirs (beginning on p.g. 123, under the header DIE VISION), as the English translations for it have come down to us abridged (although most of it has been preserved just fine). At the start of the chapter, Kubizek mentions that the clear starry sky and it’s grandeur (the way he described it could almost be called a religious conviction) was a contributing factor to his strong impression of that event; his summary of Rienzi’s plot coupled with dialogue excerpts.]

Savitri Devi:
The Lightning and the Sun, p.g. 349
In August Kubizek’s biography of him as a young man, there is a passage too significant for me not to quote it nearly in extenso. It is the description of a walk to the Freienberg (a hill overlooking Linz) in the middle of the night, just after the future Führer and his friend had attended together, at the Opera, a performance of Richard Wagner’s “Rienzi.”

[Incidentally, Savitri may have been quoting from the German version, as she renders the entity mentioned by Kubizek as a “Self”. I’ve made proper adjustments to the English translation accordingly, which I’ve distinguished with italics below.]

Kubizek:
The Young Hitler I Knew, Chapter 10
Now we were in the theatre, burning with enthusiasm, and living breathlessly through Rienzi’s rise to be the Tribune of the people of Rome and his subsequent downfall. When at last it was over, it was past midnight. My friend, his hands thrust into his coat pockets, silent and withdrawn, strode through the streets and out of the city.
Usually, after an artistic experience that had moved him, he would start talking straight away, sharply criticizing the performance, but after Rienzi he remained quiet a long while. This surprised me, and I asked him what he thought of it. He threw me a strange, almost hostile glance. “Be silent!” [Ger. “Schweig!“] he said brusquely.
The cold, damp mist lay oppressively over the narrow streets. Our solitary steps resounded on the pavement. Adolf took the road that led up to the Freinberg [a hill/mountain in Linz]. Without speaking a word, he strode forward. He looked almost sinister, and paler than ever. His turned-up coat collar increased this impression.
I wanted to ask him, “Where are you going?” But his pallid face looked so forbidding that I suppressed the question.
As if propelled by an invisible force, Adolf climbed up to the top of the Freinberg. And only now did I realize that we were no longer in solitude and darkness, for the stars shone brilliantly above us.

[From another instance of Kubizek’s book, we find a similar description.]

Kubizek:
When the sun shone brightly in the streets and a fresh, revivifying wind brought the smell of the woods into the town, an irresistible force drove him out of the narrow, stuffy streets into the woods and fields.

Mein Kampf:
To-day, when my political opponents pry into my life, as far back as the days of my boyhood, with diligent scrutiny so as finally to be able to prove what disreputable tricks this Hitler was, accustomed to play in his young day, I thank Heaven that I can look back on those happy days and find the memory of them helpful. The fields and the woods were then the terrain on which all disputes were fought out. Even attendance at the Realschule could not alter my way of spending my time.

[And so we have corroboration of how Hitler spent his youth.]

Tacitus:
[The Germans’] holy places are the woods and groves, and they call by the name of god that hidden presence which is seen only by the eye of reverence.

The Initiate in the Dark Cycle, p.g. 75-76:
During our meal, a crowd of young hikers, flushed and laughing poured into the garden and settled themselves at a table a little way off.
“Don’t you suffer rather from this kind of thing, especially at week-ends?” Viola inquired of David; “isn’t it a bit disruptive to your work?”
“They don’t trouble me from that point of view,” he returned, “and as a matter of fact…” He broke off, and for quite a while contemplated the noisy, chattering group in ruminative silence.
“As a matter of fact–what?” Viola prompted him at last.
“Don’t interrupt,” I adjured her, “can’t you see he’s sensing them up?”
“Correct,” said David, “I was. I’ve been realizing for some time now that these hikers who pour out of the cities in search of beauty are one of the few hopeful signs of the age.”
We glanced at him interrogatively, and he went on in an undertone:
They’re the sort of young egos who are being influenced by National Devas [High spiritual Beings helping to direct the evolution of different nations and races toward a specific end] to get into closer touch with nature and its purer vibrations. They don’t know it, of course, but that’s neither here nor there. Some of the more refined are kind of led to definite centres, magnetized by Initiates centuries ago, and now guarded by Devas, some more, and some less powerful. Later, they will learn to visit these centres consciously.”

Clement of Alexandria:
Stromata
There are also among the Germans those called sacred women, who, by inspecting the whirlpools of rivers and the eddies, and observing the noises of streams, presage and predict future events. These did not allow the men to fight against Caesar till the new moon shone.
Tacitus:
More than this, they believe that there resides in women an element of holiness and prophecy, and so they do not scorn to ask their advice or lightly disregard their replies. In the reign of the deified Vespasian we saw Veleda long honoured by many Germans as a divinity, whilst even earlier they showed a similar reverence for Aurinia and others, a reverence untouched by flattery or any pretence of turning women into goddesses.

Laurency (kr7):
4The missionaries accuse the poor heathen of worshipping horrible idols in their temples, but forget that certain Christians worship the Virgin Mary and innumerable images of saints as well as icons in their temples. They do not suspect that the Indian statues are highly “magnetized”, as a result of which the emotional worshippers devoutly contemplating the symbols of various cosmic energies receive a longed-for physical-etheric and emotional stimulation.

Martin Bormann:
Memorandum to Party Comrade Knöpfel, February 17, 1944
Bürgel’s whole approach is also wrong because, in line with the bourgeois ideology of the past, he takes the single individual as his starting point instead of appraising the whole nation.
In reality there is no such thing as death, no complete extinction of a human being. After all, the first thing we have to bear in mind is that any human being that has come to life lives on in his every manifestation. Every stone he has ever thrown, every thought that has ever passed through his mind, each drop of sweat he has shed, let alone every major task and achievement, has left its mark and, through all these manifestations, every human being lives on for ever.

Speer:
Inside the Third Reich
During the holidays my future wife and I with a few fellow students frequently went on tramps from shelter to shelter in the Austrian Alps.
Hard climbs gave us the sense of real achievement. Sometimes, with characteristic obstinacy, I managed to convince my fellow hikers not to give up a tour we had started on, even in the worst weather-in spite of storms, icy rains, and cold, although mists spoiled the view from the peak when we finally reached it. Often, from the mountain tops, we looked down upon a deep gray layer of cloud over the distant plain. Down there lived what to our minds were wretched people; we thought we stood high above them in every sense. Young and rather arrogant, we were convinced that only the finest people went into the mountains. When we returned from the peaks to the normal life of the lowlands, I was quite confused for a while by the bustle of the cities.
We also sought “closeness with nature” on trips with our folding boats. In those days this sport was still new; the streams were not filled with craft of all kinds as they are today. In perfect quiet we floated down the rivers, and in the evenings we could pitch our tent at the most beautiful spot we could find. This leisurely hiking and boating gave us some of that happiness that had been a matter of course to our forefathers. Even my father had taken a tour on foot and in horse carriages from Munich to Naples in 1885. Later, when he would drive through all of Europe in his car, he used to speak of that tour as the finest travel experience he had ever had.
Many of our generation sought such contact with nature. This was not merely a romantic protest against the narrowness of middle-class life. We were also escaping from the demands of a world growing increasingly complicated. We felt that the world around us was out of balance. In nature, in the mountains and the river valleys, the harmony of Creation could still be felt. The more virginal the mountains, the lonelier the river valleys, the more they drew us. I did not, however, belong to any youth movement, for the group quality of these movements would have negated the very isolation we were seeking.

Speer (Diaries), November 22, 1949:
My distaste for big cities, for the type of person they produced, and even my incomprehension of the amusements of my fellow students, together with my passion for rowing, hiking, and mountain climbing—all this was part and parcel of the romantic protest against civilization. I regarded Hitler above all as the preserver of the world of the nineteenth century against that disturbing metropolitan world which I feared lay in the future of all of us. Viewed in that light, I might actually have been waiting for Hitler. Moreover—and this justifies him even more—he communicated to me a strength that raised me far above the limits of my potentialities. If this is so, then I cannot say he led me away from myself: on the contrary, through him I first found a heightened identity.

The Initiate in the Dark Cycle, p.g. 75-76:
“Yes, but what’s their object–I mean, of the centres?” I asked.
“Why, to train the advanced types of the race. You see, the psycho-spiritual atmosphere of magnetized spots is so strong that it acts as a great stimulus to the higher faculties. When these faculties have been sufficiently developed, then at any rate a portion of the race will be prepared for the coming of the Lord Maitreya at the end of the century.”
“So I take it these hikers are a kind of prelude to great idealism,” I suggested, “forerunners, as it were, of a new type?”
“Yes, you wait a few years and you’ll see how it’ll develop. Already there’s a
reaction from all that post-war gloom and license, and we’re beginning to see signs of much cleaner living and greater self-control.”

Kubizek:
The Kaiser-Franz-Josef-Warte in the Jagermayerwald — it is still standing — was to be demolished and replaced by a proud monument. In a Hall of Fame there would be assembled the portrait busts of all the great men who had deserved well of the Province of Upper Austria; from the top of the hall one would have a magnificent view over a vast expanse of country; and the whole edifice was to be crowned by a statue of Siegfried, raising aloft his sword, Nothung. (The Hall of Liberation at Kehlheim and the Hermann Monument in the Teutoburger Wald were obvious models.)

The Initiate in the Dark Cycle , p.g. 77-78:
It was a glorious Sunday morning, and the three of us climbed the hill and sat down by the dew-pond. From the plain below came the distant sound of church bells, undulating on the breeze; and overhead a skylark trilled its monotonous though joyous song.
“Our friend the Deva hovering over the hill, as usual, “David remarked after a long silence.
“I thought so,” from Viola. “I’ve seldom felt such a marvelous atmosphere.”
You often find these National Devas in places overlooking a wide expanse like this,” David pursued.

Kubizek:
The Young Hitler I Knew, Chapter 10
Adolf stood in front of me; and now he gripped both my hands and held them tight. He had never made such a gesture before. I felt from the grasp of his hands how deeply moved he was. His eyes were feverish with excitement. The words did not come smoothly from his mouth as they usually did, but rather erupted, hoarse and raucous. From his voice I could tell even more how much this experience had shaken him.
Gradually his speech loosened, and the words flowed more freely. Never before and never again have I heard Adolf Hitler speak as he did in that hour, as we stood there alone under the stars, as though we were the only creatures in the world.

The Initiate in the Dark Cycle, p.g. 12:
In a chair alone by the fire in the little oak-paneled room set aside for meditation, sat Chris; but the ineffable smile with which she greeted me was not hers, and although the voice was hers, the inflections and choice of word were different.
Her lips spoke the words gently and lovingly: “Greetings, my son…” and her hand held mine for a moment before motioning me to be seated–with a gesture that was also not hers.
And then I realized that she had done what only initiates of an advanced degree can do–she had consciously stepped aside, and temporarily yielded up her body to her Master.

[This video features one of his best passionate speech moments and a glimpse into his oratory. Observe how he adheres to his own writing by gauging the faces of his hearers before proceeding. Also note the involuntary spasm at 0:42.]

Traudl Junge:
It wasn’t what Hitler said that was important to me, but the way he said it and how he expressed his essential nature.

The Bormann Letters:
Gerda Bormann to Martin Bormann
11 . 9 . 1943. . . The Fuehrer’s speech has done me a power of good. All the uncertainty of the last few days, all the anxious worry about ‘What next’ have blown away. And everyone who heard the Fuehrer has had the same experience as I. Never have I felt the power of his voice over people as strongly as this time. There is a world of difference between his speaking, and his proclamation being read by someone else. It isn’t only what he says, but the sound of his voice and the inflexion he gives it. Of course it all makes a much greater impression still on the others who hear him even less frequently than I do. . . .

Hans Frank:
His vocal organ sometimes sounded hoarse and switched strangely with drastic contrasts in volume. Sentences that began calmly would suddenly leap impressively in tone at a certain word or when they came to their conclusion.

G. Ward Price:
The susceptibility of the Chancellor’s mind to psychic influences is shown in his public oratory. At the outset of a speech his delivery is sometimes slow and halting. Only as the spiritual atmosphere engendered by a great audience takes possession of his mind does he develop that eloquence which acts on the German nation like a spell. For he responds to this metaphysical contact in such a way that each member of the multitude feels bound to him by an individual link of sympathy.

Kurt Ludecke:
When the man stepped forward on the platform, there was almost no applause. He stood silent for a moment. Then he began to speak, quietly and ingratiatingly at first. Before long his voice had risen to a hoarse shriek that gave an extraordinary effect of an intensity of feeling. There were many high-pitched, rasping notes—Reventlow had told me that his throat had been affected by war-gas—but despite its strident tone, his diction had a distinctly Austrian turn, softer and pleasanter than the German.

Brigette Hamann:
Young Hitler’s manner of speaking, Kubizek noted, was “very choice.” In other words, contrary to those around him, he did not speak a dialect but High German.

Wagener, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 179:
Finally, however, there was also something highly fascinating in his manner of speaking, perhaps even something hypnotic to some listeners. Men who were easily influenced would turn off their own thinking apparatus while they listened, so that they acted under a psychological compulsion, which they might not be in any position to understand themselves.
How strong this power of suggestion was I was able to observe on one occasion when Hitler attended an SA athletic meet. He followed the various events with burning interest and the determination to see extraordinary feats. What happened is almost inconceivable. From the moment Hitler entered the stadium and was greeted with universal cheering, men who at other times were given to average performances began to improve their speed in the hundred-meter dash, increase their distance in the javelin throw, and in the relay race, in swimming, and even in sharpshooting attain scores that approached top international records and on occasion even topped them. These performers were simply under the spell of Hitler’s personality. During the competitions he himself strained forward and visibly concentrated mentally and physically. When each event was finished, he collapsed, seemingly exhausted, for a few moments. [ . . . ]
Whenever he addressed large meetings–always improvising and speaking without the preparation we normally assume–he lost three or four pounds. His only preparation consisted of a quarter of an hour or so of mental concentration on the intended topic.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), July 8, 1942:
Whenever I have to make a speech of great importance I am always soaking wet at the end, and I find I have lost four or six pounds in weight. And in Bavaria, where, in addition to my usual mineral water, local custom insists that I drink two or three bottles of beer, I lose as much as eight pounds. This loss of weight is not, I think, injurious to health.

Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 180:
“While I work”–by this phrase he meant making speeches, participating in discussions, attending rallies, as well as his presence at some sports event, for example, or a military demonstration–“I gather renewed strength from the glowing eyes, the applause, and the enthusiasm of my listeners, the audience, the entire mass, and I concentrate it in myself for the sole purpose for which I happen to be present or which I am pursuing.”
That is why some people, quite understandably, say that there is something uncanny, dynamic, in his personality. Occasionally, this trait is also called despotically overpowering. But such an opinion can only be formed only by people who attempt to determine his nature on the basis of outward behavior. Furthermore, it is absolutely wrong and misguided to try to label this sort of thing diabolical.

Kurt Ludecke:
The wave of indignation that surged through the land reached its climax in a huge mass demonstration of protest in Munich on 11 August 1922. . . .
This was the greatest mass demonstration Munich had ever seen. It was one of incalculable historical importance, for on that day a little-known figure stepped into the light as a recognized public speaker of extraordinary power. . . .
I was close enough to see Hitler’s face, watch every change in his expression, hear every word he said. . . .
Presently my critical faculty was swept away. Leaning from the tribune as if he were trying to impel his inner self into the consciousness of all these thousands, he was holding the masses, and me with them, under a hypnotic spell by the sheer force of his conviction.
He urged the revival of German honour and manhood with a blast of words that seemed to cleanse. “Bavaria is now the most German land in Germany!” he shouted, to roaring applause. Then, plunging into sarcasm, he indicted the leaders in Berlin as ‘November Criminals,’ daring to put into words thoughts that Germans were now almost afraid to think and certainly to voice.
It was clear that Hitler was feeling the exaltation of the emotional response now surging up toward him from his thousands of hearers. His voice rising to passionate climaxes, he finished his speech with in anthem of hate against the ‘Novemberlings’ and a pledge of undying love for the Fatherland. “Germany must be free!” was his final defiant slogan.
Then two last words that were like the sting of a lash:
“Deutschland Erwache!”
Awake, Germany! There was thunderous applause. Then the masses took a solemn oath ‘to save Germany in Bavaria from Bolshevism.’
I do not know how to describe the emotions that swept over me as I heard this man. His words were like a scourge. When he spoke of the disgrace of Germany, I felt ready to spring on any enemy. His appeal to German manhood was like a call to arms, the gospel he preached a sacred truth. He seemed another Luther. I forgot everything but the man; then, glancing round, I saw that his magnetism was holding these thousands as one.
Of course I was ripe for this experience. I was a man of thirty-two, weary of disgust and disillusionment, a wanderer seeking a cause; a patriot without a channel for his patriotism, a yearner after the heroic without a hero. The intense will of the man, the passion of his sincerity seemed to flow from him into me. I experienced an exaltation that could be likened only to religious conversion. I felt sure that no one who had heard Hitler that afternoon could doubt that he was the man of destiny, the vitalizing force in the future of Germany.

[Wagener and Ludecke corroborate his leaning forward.]

Leni Riefenstahl (Memoirs), p.g. 101:
When I returned to Berlin after touring with The Blue Light, the city was filled with posters announcing that Adolf Hitler would be giving a speech at the Berlin Sports Palace. On the spur of the moment I decided to attend. I think it was late February 1932. I had never before been to a political rally.
The Sports Palace was so mobbed that it was hard to find a seat. Finally I managed to squeeze in among people so excited and noisy that already I regretted coming; but it was almost impossible to leave, for the crowds blocked the exits. At last, after a brass band played march after march.
Hitler appeared, very late. The spectators jumped from their seats, shouting wildly for several minutes: ‘Heil, Heil, Heil!’
I was too far away to see Hitler’s face but, after the shouts died down, I heard his voice: ‘Fellow Germans!’ That very same instant I had an almost apocalyptic vision that I was never able to forget. It seemed as if the earth’s surface were spreading out in front of me, like a hemisphere that suddenly splits apart in the middle, spewing out an enormous jet of water, so powerful that it touched the sky and shook the earth. I felt quite paralysed. Although there was a great deal in his speech that I didn’t understand, I was still fascinated, and I sensed that the audience were in bondage to this man.

Otto Wagener, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 3-4:
From the first moment, his eyes caught and held me. They were clear and large, trained on me calmly and with self-assurance. His gaze came, not from the pupil, but from a much deeper source–I felt as if it came from the infinite. It was impossible to read anything in these eyes. But they spoke, they wanted to speak. They did not ask, they talked.

Fridolin von Spaun:
Suddenly I noticed Hitler’s eyes resting on me. He was indeed observing me. And that was one of the most curious moments in my life. I had the feeling that he was searching somehow – the gaze which at first rested completely on me suddenly went straight through me and into an unknown distance. It was so strange. And the long gaze which he had given me convinced me completely that he was a man of honourable intentions. I can only say that I’m glad that I saw Hitler’s beautiful side. Surely there must have been dark sides, but I saw his wonderful side, and nobody can take that away from me.

Wallis Warfield, Duchess of Windsor:
The heart has its reasons
I could not take my eyes off Hitler. He was dressed in his brown Party uniform. His face had a pasty pallor, and under his mustache his lips were fixed in a kind of mirthless grimace. Yet at close quarters he gave one the feeling of great inner force. His hands were long and slim, a musician’s hands, and his eyes were truly extraordinary intense, unblinking, magnetic, burning with the same peculiar fire I had earlier seen in the eyes of Kemal Atatürk.

[Here it’s worth pointing out how the mainstream colored representation of Hitler features dark shadows around his eyes in order to make him look intimidating. It’s remarkable how the Jewish press constantly tries to stigmatize the Duke and Duchess of Windsor with an association with “Nazism” due to a short visit and a few positive remarks. The Duchess makes it explicitly clear in her memoirs that she was not a sympathizer. It just goes to show that the Jews will not tolerate anything remotely perceived as sympathetic to Hitler.]

Hitler, May 4, 1941 speech:
Turkey was our ally in the World War. The unfortunate outcome of this struggle
weighed Turkey down as much as it did us. The great, ingenious creator of young Turkey was the first to set a wonderful example for the uplifting of those allies who had been forsaken by fortune and had suffered a terrible fate. While Turkey maintained independence in its decision-making, thanks to the realistic attitude of its state leadership, Yugoslavia became the victim of British intrigues.

Laurency (wm9):
The esoterician helps in the way he is able to (in politics, in society, science, technology, education, etc.) without caring for the idiology of the man needing help. Perhaps it helps us to understand this if we are informed that Mustafa Kemal, Franklin D. Roosevelt, Winston Churchill, and Dag Hammarskjöld (were unbeknownst to themselves) disciples of the planetary hierarchy.

[The assertion that FDR and WSC were sent by “god” is debateable. FDR in particular made a big deal out of what others believed. See sections Assessing FDR, Assessing WSC.

Hammarskjöld consistently opposed Israel and paid a price for it.]

Kubizek:
The Young Hitler I Knew, Chapter 10
I cannot repeat every word that my friend uttered. I was struck by something strange, which I had never noticed before, even when he had talked to me in moments of the greatest excitement. It was as if another Self [Ger. anderes Ich] spoke out of his body, and moved him as much as it did me. It wasn’t at all a case of a speaker being carried away [Ger. mitreißenden] by his own words.

[At the 7m41s mark, observe Hitler suddenly cutting off as he says “And we know…” Then he abruptly finishes off the speech with a bombastic declaration. There was no indication that someone was signaling him to wrap up the speech. And he certainly wasn’t being carried away with his oratory. The clip is taken from The Triumph of the Will. It is unedited.]

Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 150-151:
[Wagener reports next on a talk he had with Hitler at the Elephant Hotel in Weimar during one of their political trips. When he warned that Hitler ran the risk of misunderstandings by speaking in conversational fashion about important matters, he recalls drawing the following reply.]
Hitler: “Actually, I’m now and then aware that is it not I who is speaking, but that something speaks through me. On such occasions, I frequently feel as if there were a mistake in human logic or as if it had limits of which it is not aware. Now and then ideas, concepts, views occur to me that I have read nowhere, heard nowhere, and never before thought, nor can I justify them by logic, and they do not even seem to me capable of being logically justified.”

Emperor Julian:
Hymn to King Helios
What I am now about to say I consider to be of the greatest importance for all things “That breathe and move upon the earth” [Iliad 17. 447.] and have a share in existence and a reasoning soul and intelligence, but above all others it is of importance to myself. For I am a follower of King Helios. And of this fact I possess within me, known to myself alone, proofs more certain than I can give. But this at least I am permitted to say without sacrilege, that from my childhood an extraordinary longing for the rays of the god penetrated deep into my soul; and from my earliest years my mind was so completely swayed by the light that illumines the heavens that not only did I desire to gaze intently at the sun, but whenever I walked abroad in the night season, when the firmament was clear and cloudless, I abandoned all else without exception and gave myself up to the beauties of the heavens; nor did I understand what anyone might say to me, nor heed what I was doing myself. I was considered to be over-curious about these matters and to pay too much attention to them, and people went so far as to regard me as an astrologer when my beard had only just begun to grow.
And yet, I call heaven to witness, never had a book on this subject come into my hands; nor did I as yet even know what that science was. But why do I mention this, when I have more important things to tell, if I should relate how, in those days, I thought about the gods? However let that darkness be buried in oblivion. But let what I have said bear witness to this fact, that the heavenly light shone all about me, and that it roused and urged me on to its contemplation, so that even then I recognised of myself that the movement of the moon was in the opposite direction to the universe, though as yet I had met no one of those who are wise in these matters.

[It would seem Julian was influenced by something greater than a national Deva? Is it a coincidence that both Julian and Akhenaten were racially conscious and shared an affinity for the Sun?]

Ernst Haeckel:
The Riddle of the Universe
Sun-worship (solarium or hediotheism) seems to the modern scientist to be the best of all forms of theism, and the one which may be most easily reconciled with modern monism. For modern Astrophysics and geogeny have taught us that the earth is a fragment detached from the sun, and that it will eventually return to the bosom of its parent.

August Kubizek:
His love of nature was pronounced, but in a very personal way. Unlike other subjects, nature never attracted him as a matter for study; I hardly ever remember seeing him with a book on the subject. Here was the limit of his thirst for knowledge.

Laurency (L3e5.11):
1Blavatsky’s two major works, Isis Unveiled and The Secret Doctrine, are studded with quotations from books and manuscripts in libraries all over the world.
2Having examined the quotations, scholars state that most of them have been taken from existing works, and so they think that Blavatsky read them. She never set foot in a library.
She said to her niece: “You are very green if you think that I actually know and understand all the things I write. How many times am I to repeat to you and your mother that the things I write are dictated to me; that sometimes I see manuscripts, numbers and words before my eyes of which I never knew anything?”
3The quotation is from Olcott’s Old Diary Leaves:
“She wrote me that it [Isis Unveiled, recently begun] was to be a book on the history and philosophy of the Eastern Schools… She said she was writing about things she had never studied and making quotations from books she had never read in all her life.”
Olcott goes on to say: “She worked on no fixed plan, but ideas came streaming through her mind…”
Moreover: “Whence did she get this knowledge?… she had not learnt it at all, whether from one source or another; but when she needed it she had it.”
Many people testified later how they had opportunities to observe her writing at her desk and how she (as Olcott wrote) “would suddenly stop, look out into space with the vacant eye of the clairvoyant seer, shorten her vision as though to look at something held invisible in the air before her, and begin copying on her paper what she saw.”

[Praise for Blavatsky from numerous highly respected and influential individuals]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Houston_Stewart_Chamberlain#Evangelist_of_Race
Chamberlain later recalled: “The starlight exerted an indescribable influence on me. The stars seemed closer to me, more gentle, more worthy of trust, and more sympathetic – for that is the only word which describes my feelings – than any of the people around me in school. For the stars, I experienced true friendship”.

Kubizek:
The Young Hitler I Knew, Chapter 10
I cannot repeat every word that my friend uttered. I was struck by something strange, which I had never noticed before, even when he had talked to me in moments of the greatest excitement. It was as if another Self [Ger. anderes Ich] spoke out of his body, and moved him as much as it did me. It wasn’t at all a case of a speaker being carried away [Ger. mitreißenden] by his own words.

Heinrich Hoffman:
The breakfast went with a swing. Although Hitler never touched alcohol, he was in complete harmony with the spirit of the gathering and showed himself to be a charming and witty conversationalist. When he was asked to make a speech, he refused, however. ‘I must have a crowd when I speak,’ he declared. ‘In a small, intimate circle I never know what to say. I should only disappoint you all, and that is a thing I should hate to do. As a speaker either at a family gathering or a funeral, I’m no use at all.’

[Whereas Churchill did not hesitate to employ his oratory skills in giving ✡Morgenthau a verbal thrashing in front of several witnesses.]

The Initiate in the New World, p.g. 12:
A Swami I once met told me that in a previous incarnation I had been a great orator. Maybe that is true, may be not; but suppose it were true, and I still possessed great oratorical faculties, would it be fitting for me to arouse your emotions with great orations instead of merely talking to you as I do? If the latter method suffices why employ the former? By so doing shouldn’t I only be reminding you that I could do something which you can’t do? Most people, when they acquire a particular virtue, are inclined to flaunt it in the faces of those who have not yet acquired it.

Luke 11:11-13
11 “Which of you fathers, if your son asks for a fish, will give him a snake instead? [Or if he asks for bread, will give him a stone?]
12 Or if he asks for an egg, will give him a scorpion?
13 If you then, though you are evil, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more will your Father in heaven give the Holy Spirit to those who ask him!”

Leni Riefenstahl (Memoirs), p.g. 107:
After dinner we all went outdoors, most of us strolling towards the sea, but Hitler waited a while, then asked me to accompany him, which I thought a little strange, but I didn’t want to be impolite by refusing. Again the two adjutants trailed at a short distance. Hitler was entirely relaxed; he talked about his private life and about things that greatly interested him, especially architecture and music.
He spoke about Wagner, about King Ludwig of Bavaria, and about Bayreuth, but after a while he suddenly changed his expression and his voice. With great passion he declared: ‘More than anything else I am filled with my political mission. I feel that I have been called to save Germany – I cannot and must not refuse this calling.’
This is the other Hitler, I thought, the one I saw at the Sports Palace.

[It seems he made an exception for Riefenstahl, if she is telling the truth.]

[Baroness Elizabeth von Guttenberg, who was opposed to Hitler, describes him in her memoir Holding the Stirrup as being devoid of personality until he began to speak, and then suddenly behaved as if he had been taken over by an entity. She also described the audience as if they had been infected. This is how it appeared to Germans who had not been affected by Hitler’s oratory.]

✝Baroness Elizabeth von Guttenberg:

…Indeed controlled by a diabolic power. He [presumably Stauffenberg] was sure at last in his own mind that in the assassination of Hitler he would be removing a creature actually possessed, body and soul, by the devil.

[Whether this really was the case or not, we are obliged to admit that there was an undeniable superphysical aspect to Hitler’s influence over the German people. Also, this testimony definitively establishes that the chief driving force of the July 20 plotters was a superstitious fanatic. Stauffenberg was her nephew.]

Kubizek:
The Young Hitler I Knew, Chapter 10
On the contrary! I rather felt as though he himself listened with astonishment and emotion to what burst forth from him with elementary force. I will not attempt to interpret this phenomenon, but it was a state of complete ecstasy and rapture, in which he transferred the character of Rienzi, without even mentioning him as a model or example, with visionary power to the plane of his own ambitions. But it was more than a cheap adaptation. Indeed, the impact of the opera was rather a sheer external impulse which compelled him to speak. Like flood waters breaking their dikes, his words burst forth from him. He conjured up in grandiose, inspiring pictures his own future and that of his people.
Hitherto I had been convinced that my friend wanted to become an artist, a painter, or perhaps an architect. Now this was no longer the case. Now he aspired to something higher, which I could not yet fully grasp. It rather surprised me, as I thought that the vocation of the artist was for him the highest, most desirable goal. But now he was talking of a mandate which, one day, he would receive from the people, to lead them out of servitude to the heights of freedom.
It was an unknown youth who spoke to me in that strange hour. He spoke of a special mission which one day would be entrusted to him, and I, his only listener, could hardly understand what he meant. Many years had to pass before I realized the significance of this enraptured hour for my friend.
His words were followed by silence.
We descended into the town. The clock struck three. We parted in front of my house. Adolf shook hands with me, and I was astonished to see that he did not go in the direction of his home, but turned again towards the mountains.
“Where are you going now?” I asked him, surprised. He replied briefly, “I want to be alone.”

[Hitler’s belief in a mission is almost universally attested by his associates.]

Speer (Diaries), January 15, 1951:
At the Landestheater, we got out of the car and entered the large auditorium, which probably dated back to the beginning of the eighteenth century. The place was neglected; the plush upholstery of the seats was torn and tattered, the curtain dust-covered. But Hitler seemed untroubled.
With visible emotion he showed us the cheap seat in the top gallery from which he had first seen Lohengrin, Rienzi, and other operas, and then indicated by a slight gesture that he wanted to be alone. For some time he gazed dreamily into space, his eyes absent, his features slack.
Meanwhile we stood around somewhat embarrassed; nobody dared to move, and it must have been more than five minutes before Hitler returned to reality.

[Here’s a fascinating and thorough analysis of the Rienzi experience from the author of the book Hitler and Abductive Logic, Ben Novak – who’s hardly a “Nazi” sympathizer. In the aforementioned book, he often cites Einstein’s life as an example for some of his arguments.

Court historians have typically downplayed the significance of this momentous occasion, some even going so far as to dismiss Kubizek’s reliability. That should come as no surprise, seeing how they pass on the interpretation of others in a monotonous, unbroken circle. The wiki notes how historians such as Joachim Fest and Werner Maser adopted the Jesuit Franz Jetzinger’s criticism of Kubizek; a Jesuit is hardly a trustworthy person. Ian Kershaw at least acknowledges that whatever had taken place on that evening had made an undeniable impression on Kubizek, pointing out how Kubizek had persistently affirmed it’s truth after the war.

In recent times, mainstream historians have tried to dismiss the event as an outright fantasy on the basis of an obscure study conducted by a Jonas Karlsson, which was published in the July 2012 issue of Wagner Journal, without, of course, providing an excerpt for the reader’s examination. Instead, we are merely told that this Karlsson had established that there were only five performances of Rienzi in the early 1905 and that Hitler and Kubizek could not have attended it together.

Needless to say, Rienzi’s impact on Hitler has been corroborated by various Hitler contemporaries, not least of all by court historian’s favorite: Albert Speer. The other architect Giesler also confirms it.]

Carl Jung:
[Hitler] is like a man who listens intently to a stream of suggestions in a whispered voice from a mysterious source and then acts upon them. In our case, even if occasionally our unconscious does reach us as through dreams, we have too much rationality, too much cerebrum to obey it. This is doubtless the case with Chamberlain, but Hitler listens and obeys. The true leader is always led.

Laurency (kl2_3):
6When you see how easily people lose their balance and become nutty out of sheer self-importance at even the most trifling homage of the public, you almost congratulate the geniuses for having been unappreciated. Perhaps that, too, was the intention of destiny, and not mere bad reaping. The greatest genius is an idiot whenever he thinks himself important. True geniuses are true channels of higher forces. Any “self” turns into a hindrance.

Laurency (wm8.13):
5Most people consider themselves important, always in some respect (often in many respects), consider they understand, know, and can do things. The esoterician knows, however, that he does not know, understand, or can do it. That is why he is a fit channel for those who know and can do. His entire previous education has had just one purpose: to give him the opportunity to receive whatever his Augoeides wants to use him for.

Nietzsche:
Most men are obviously in the world accidentally; no necessity of a higher kind is seen in them. They work at this and that, their talents are average. How strange! The manner in which they live shows that they think very little of themselves: they merely esteem themselves in so far as they waste their energy on trifles (whether these be mean or frivolous desires, or the trashy concerns of their everyday calling).

Hitler, Table Talk, February 27, 1942 (Jochmann/Picker):

I am here by virtue of a higher force, if I am necessary [for] something.

Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 150-151:
Hitler: “Just the other day I attended a private lecture on Einstein’s theory of relativity. I did not understand all of it. And it would be strange if a one-hour lecture could explain to a layman everything that scientists have thought about and studied for decades, until one special mind succeeded in bringing clarity into these tangled problems. [See Goebbels (Diaries), May 12, 1943]
But I did absorb one idea: that the principal significance of Einstein’s theory lies in the recognition–no, in the proof–that our human thinking machine has its limits but that beyond it other means–in this case, higher mathematics–allow thinking–or rather, calculations–leading to precise results that once again lie in the realm of human consciousness and in part were recognized as facts and known before, but which cannot be arrived at by logical bridges.
In past times, science would probably have rejected the possibility of the existence of things that were not logically provable and would have banished them to the realm of mysticism or religious faith. But when the existence of such things was demonstrated beyond any doubt, science saw itself confronted by a riddle. At that, Einstein, with an unprecedented achievement of thought and calculation, turned to dimensions other than those that are conceivable to three-dimensional man and that were common in science for such purposes, to find the method to demonstrate proof for what until that time seemed unfathomable.
Thus, as it was explained to me and as I understood it, I owe to Einstein the scientific proof that there are things which, recognized by man’s senses, nevertheless cannot be understood and justified, though they are true and could form the basis for a new way of thinking, perhaps even of a new conception of the world.
In future, I will know how to console myself when some perception comes to my mind to which I am lacking a logical bridge. I shall nevertheless have the courage to build on it.”
Wagener: I objected that such a course might well be very dangerous. Especially considering that he would have to take the responsibility for others, for a great movement, perhaps one day even for a whole people, surely major decisions could not be based purely on intuition. For the human senses are so incomplete that their perceptions, to the extent that they could not be proven, could be deceptive.
“But I do not,” Hitler continued, his eyes glowing, “receive such perceptions through the human senses at all! If it were that sort of perception, it would be amenable to logical proof. And if it were not, it would undoubtedly be false. Rather, in such cases I feel as if I were taking my perceptions from that super-dimensional world Einstein has looked into, not with his eyes or conscious mind, but with his mathematics.”
“But do you know whether such a perception comes from the beyond or through the agency of the human senses within this world?”
“I do know each time, without question. But I don’t always take that fully into account. That is also why sometimes I heedlessly pass over such transcendetal inspirations. In general, at such moments I have a sensation like an inner vibration, as if I were being touched by an invisible charge. Whenever I have seized the impulse, what I said or did as result of that feeling always turned out to be correct. Whenever I have let it go, almost invariably it turned out later that it would have been right to follow the inner voice.”
“I believe,” I interrupted Hitler, “that you are not the only one to whom this happens. All human beings, more or less, have this faculty. Some say that they are having a good day or a lucid moment. The merchant has a lucky hand. The gambler insists that somehow he felt he should risk a larger bet. Folk wisdom suggests that it is always best to act on one’s first thought. But most of the time we do not hold on to it–”
“–and damnable logic intervenes!” Hitler continued my sentence, “and human reflection! And then one works up a view or an opinion that is marvelously proven and justified, and we let ourselves be influenced by others who lack any divine spark – and in the meantime, the chance passes and we hit our heads in exasperation and say, ‘if only you’d followed your first impulse!”

[Evidently, Hitler did not adopt Hoerbiger’s theory to “snub” Einstein.]

Mein Kampf:
On the contrary, I am firmly convinced to-day that, generally speaking, it is in youth that men lay the essential groundwork of their creative thought, wherever that creative thought exists. I make a distinction between the wisdom of age—which can only arise from the greater profundity and foresight that are based on the experiences of a long life—and the creative genius of youth, which blossoms out in thought and ideas with inexhaustible fertility, without being able to digest these immediately, because of their very superabundance.

Nikola Tesla:
In attempting to give a connected and faithful account of my activities in this story of my life, I must dwell, however reluctantly, on the impressions of my youth and the circumstances and events which have been instrumental in determining my career. Our first endeavours are purely instinctive promptings of an imagination vivid and undisciplined. As we grow older reason asserts itself and we become more and more systematic and designing. But those early impulses, though not immediately productive, are of the greatest moment and may shape our very destinies. Indeed, I feel now that had I understood and cultivated instead of suppressing them, I would have added substantial value to my bequest to the world. But not until I had attained manhood did I realise that I was an inventor.

Mein Kampf:
Though an inventor, for example, does not establish his fame until the very day on which he completes his invention, it would be a mistake to believe that the creative genius did not become alive in him until that moment. From the very hour of his birth the spark of genius is alive within the man who has been endowed with the real creative faculty. True genius is an innate quality. It can never be the result of education or training. As I have stated already, this holds good not merely of the individual, but also of the race. Those peoples who manifest creative ability in certain periods of their history have always been fundamentally creative. It belongs to their very nature, even though this fact may escape the eyes of the superficial observer.

Job 32:7-9
I thought, ‘Age should speak;
advanced years should teach wisdom.’
But it is the spirit in a person,
the breath of the Almighty, that gives them understanding.
It is not only the old who are wise,
not only the aged who understand what is right.

Placeholder:

Wallis Warfield, Duchess of Windsor:
The heart has its reasons
Still under the aegis of the flamboyant Dr. Ley, David and I went on to Dresden, Nuremberg, Stuttgart, and Munich, looking into workers’ houses, hospitals, and youth camps.
On the way, we met many leading Nazis, among them Heinrich Himmler, boss of the Gestapo, whose bespectacled meekness would have seemed more befitting a minor civil servant, a clerk caught up in politics. Rudolph Hess, who was then being pointed out as Hitler’s Heir Apparent, was a different sort—charming of manner and good-looking. Goebbels, the clubfooted mastermind of the Nazi propaganda mills, impressed me as the cleverest of the lot—a tiny, wispy gnome with an enormous skull. His wife was the prettiest woman I saw in Germany, a blonde, with enormous blue eyes and a flair for clothes. Seen together, they reminded me of Beauty and the Beast.
I had never before been thrown in with such a strange, ill-assorted company of men. They both repelled and fascinated. Having read about them in the press, and knowing something of their individual reputations, I had the curious sensation of wandering about the vast backstage of an opera house, watching a cast assemble for a Wagnerian opera. Yet for all their swashbuckling airs, they seemed to be ridden by secret doubts. One thing was sure: they were a humorless lot.
Once, while riding down a Berlin street, I remarked to a Nazi official how charming was the German custom of setting flower boxes in the windows. “That depends upon the point of view” was the solemn response. “We had those things dropped on our heads by the Communists when we entered Berlin, and I still carry a scar from that time.”

Prof. Dr. Turkkaya Ataöv:
http://aaargh.vho.org/fran/livres7/HitlerArmenien.pdf
Hitler was surrounded by the disreputable Streicher, the mediocre pseudo- “philosopher” Rosenberg, “Putzi” Hanfstaengl with a shallow mind, the ruthless Roehm who organized the first Nazi squads, the drunkard Eckert, the “free slanderer” Strasser, the colourless police officer Frick, the doggedly loyal Hess, the neurotic Goebbbels, the former flying ace Goering, the terroristic Himmler and the intriguing Bormann. Such were the men around the Fuehrer- a misshapen mixing of misfits.

Laurency (L5e7):
3An “axiom” of would-be-wisdom, which biographers seldom fail to enounce to reveal their lack of judgement, is that “geniuses generally show a notoriously bad judgement in their choice of company”. Geniuses never have the opportunity of choosing the people they consort with. They must be happy if anyone cares about them at all. The people they associate with are mostly eccentrics of dubious reliability.

Hitler, Table Talk, (Cameron & Stevens), December 28-29, 1941:
How many times I’ve heard it said in the Party that a new man should be found for such-and-such a post. Unfortunately I could only reply: “But by whom will you replace the present holder?”
I’m always ready to replace an inadequate man by another with better qualifications. In fact, whatever may be said about the bonds of loyalty, it’s the quality of the man who assumes responsibilities that’s finally decisive.
Of one thing there is no doubt, that Streicher has never been replaced. Despite all his weaknesses, he’s a man who has spirit. If we wish to tell the truth, we must recognise that, without Julius Streicher, Nuremberg would never have been won over to National Socialism. He put himself under my orders at a time when others were hesitating to do so, and he completely conquered the city of our Rallies. That’s an unforgettable service.
More than once Dietrich Eckart told me that Streicher was a school-teacher, and a lunatic, to boot, from many points of view. He always added that one could not hope for the triumph of National Socialism without giving one’s support to men like Streicher. Despite everything, Eckart was very fond of him.

Laurency (L4e5):
3Genius requires more than mastery of the form. Content is the main thing. The notion of “destructive genius” is a contradiction in terms. The essence of genius at least contains the divination of the ideals, the instinctive understanding of what is fit for life and life-promoting. Those in whom this divination has never been born or in whom it has been devastated do not belong to the stage of culture and are no true geniuses.

[Refer to section Genius. Now contrast with the lengthy excerpt from a FDR apologist (who was also FDR’s secretary).]

Grace Tully:
F.D.R., my boss, Chapter 7
Twelve years in the White House, extending through a period of deep domestic crisis and through the greatest war in world history, meant that Franklin Roosevelt enlisted and acquired an extensive and varied group of official associates.
Some of them served from the beginning to the end of the Roosevelt era; others walked across the stage only briefly. It was a “play” of spectacular and dramatic action and most of the supporting cast had histrionic talent. Most of them sensed and demonstrated an intellectual compatibility with the Boss; most of them were sincere, able and thoroughly loyal to the President.
A few were misfits whose intellectual insincerity or frustrated selfishness resulted in their being dropped from the “big time” cast.
As far as I know none of either category were Rasputins with evil designs on the American way of life although the amateur detectives in opposition quarters were always “finding” hobgoblins behind the White House woodwork.
Judging by some of the memoirs of post-Roosevelt days a few of those who trod the boards longest built up a dream world about their own influence and importance. If the leading man were here to comment he probably would be more amused than angry. He saw most of them better than they could see themselves and he knew who was calling the cues.
Vanity to the point of self-delusion may not be becoming but it is a human trait and long exposure to the spotlights of fame can distort one’s vision.

[Naturally, the political dissidents who broke with FDR are represented as egotists whilst the opposition circles are essentially represented as “conspiracy theorists”. It says a lot about how readily FDR was willing to discard subordinates who wouldn’t get along with him.]

Ernst Hanfstaengl:
I came to see that there was a direct parallel between the construction of the Meistersinger prelude and that of his speeches. The whole interweaving of leitmotifs, of embellishments, of counter-point and musical contrasts and argument, were exactly mirrored in the pattern of his speeches, which were symphonic in construction and ended in a great climax, like the blare of Wagner’s trombones.

G. Ward Price:
Intensity of purpose is no uncommon cause of celibacy, and, in Hitler’s case, the sublimation of sexual impulses in the performance of public duties would be helped by the self-control that he already shows by doing without tobacco and wine and limiting himself to food of monastic simplicity.

Laurency ():
2Another case is represented by such persons as are so completely absorbed in creative activity (artists, writers, etc.) that they have no thought for anything else, live exclusively for this work. In such an individual, all sacral energies are directed to the throat centre so that nothing remains for the sexual function. That is also a measure of the individual’s faculty of concentration. In such cases we may speak of “sublimation”. And since the pertaining energies then are given their one right outlet, no harm is caused to the sexual organs, as happens when abnormal “continence” is practised. If the person in old age is stricken with dementia, then it is not due to an effect of the sexual energies.

Laurency (L3e14):
7Of course energy is a good thing, actually quite necessary if you will achieve results and efficiency, but energy ignorant of life will be misdirected, a giant without common sense, blind power.
Energy is obtained through purposeful direction, methodical and systematic procedure, concentration instead of divided consciousness, by intensely living in the present, through foresight and planning.
Sometimes you meet people who never are in a hurry, who always have plenty of time, appear to be passive and who get everything done within a fraction of the time that others use for the corresponding work. That is proof of concentration.

Laurency ():
14People picked up the word “sublimation”. It derives from esoterics but was snatched up by exoterists, and the result was the usual one: the word was not understood. This is most clearly seen from the axiom of the psychoanalysts, “each urge can only find an outlet along its own channel. You cannot satisfy the nutritive urge by playing the Moonlight Sonata.”
What esotericians mean by “sublimation” is the fact that those etheric energies of the etheric envelope which vitalize the sacral centre can be directed to the throat centre. This is done through intensive “creative activity”, a complete absorption in literary, artistic, etc., work. All “creative work” is done through energies in the throat centre, which esoterically is called the “creative centre”. Anyone who “lives to create” absorbs energies from the sacral centre, so that no energies remain for sexual energy. And this is what is meant by “sublimation”.

[What is every portrayal of Hitler from those who personally knew Hitler but that of a creative and artistic intellect?]

Rosenberg (memoirs):
He was not at all like the representatives of other parties. Where the latter appealed to the interests of their listeners, who all belonged to a certain definite group, by promising to press their interests before all others, Hitler invariably spoke for the absent ones. In other words, before an audience of Red workers he spoke about the need for a healthy farmers’ class, or he defended the German officers. Facing officers he criticised the attitude of the intelligentsia which had ignored the workingman and left him to his fate. The time for self-criticism had come, he would say, and the way from man to man had to be found despite all obstacles.

Hanfstaengl:
I had by this time heard a number of his public speeches and was beginning to understand the pattern of their appeal. The first secret lay in his choice of words. Every generation develops its own vocabulary of catchwords and phrases, and these date thoughts and utterances. My own father talked like a contemporary of Bismarck, the people of my own age bore the stamp of Wilhelm II, but Hitler had caught the casual camaraderie of the trenches, and without stooping to slang, except for special effects, managed to talk like a member of his audience. In describing the difficulties of the housewife without enough money to buy the buy the food her family needed in the Viktualien Market he would produce just the phrases she would have used herself to describe her difficulties, if she had been able to formulate them. Where other national orators gave the painful impression of talking down to their audience, he had his priceless gift of expressing exactly their own thoughts.

Winterhilfswerk 1936 speech
[Regrettably, the translated YouTube video for this speech was taken down, presumably for it’s sympathetic music. I have transcribed the relevant portion below.]

0:39 Do not tell me: “Ah! But it’s always a nuisance, these meetings.” You have never been hungry, otherwise you would know how annoying the hunger is. You read, my compatriots, perhaps in the newspaper, a woman has committed suicide with two or three children. My dear compatriots, they are not the worst of men, and secondly, that is not an easy decision. You don’t give away easily about 10 pfennigs, so then you know what it means when others have to give up their lives.
1:34 And if another person says again: “You know, I would be very happy to give something, but my stomach, this Sunday stew, I always have difficulties and so on, it’s displeasing and I do not understand it at all. I give 10 Pfennigs, but you would eventually…”
No, my dear friend, we have set all this on purpose; not only this Sunday stew that you don’t understand has brought in about 30 million marks, and you can not even calculate how many millions of people we could give a hot lunch, and how many little kids we could keep alive with that, that you may not absorb into your mind, my compatriot.

Enrst Hanfstaengl:
What most people forget in their judgement of Hitler’s character is that his simply did not fit into the four classifications of personality laid down by Albrecht Dürer: the sanguine, the melancholy, the choleric and the phlegmatic. His characteristics were those of a medium, who absorbed and gave expression, by induction and osmosis, to the fears, ambitions and emotions of the whole German nation.

G. Ward Price:
It is certain that this disciplined restraint of human instincts implies no lack of human sympathy. One of the most striking features of Hitler’s personality is his faculty for putting himself in harmony with others. Men of most varying characters alike receive, in contact with him, the conviction that there is some special bond between them. His mind, like that of many great leaders in the past, has a strong psychic strain. I have been told that the Austro-German borderland where he was born is known, like the Scottish Highlands, to be prolific of people with this gift of intuition.

August Kubizek:
Hitler was full of deep understanding and sympathy. He took a most touching interest in me. Without my telling him, he knew exactly how I felt. How often this helped me in difficult times! He always knew what I needed and what I wanted. However intensely he was occupied with himself he would always have time for the affairs of those people in whom he was interested. It was not by chance that he was the one who persuaded my father to let me study music and thereby influenced my life in a decisive way. Rather, this was the outcome of his general attitude of sharing in all the things that were of concern to me. Sometimes I had a feeling that he was living my life as well as his own. Thus, I have drawn the portrait of the young Hitler as well as I can from memory.

Weishaupt:
In contrast, there is another type of woe which is incomparably more sensitive. No one experiences it more than the man who cares more for others than for himself, whose emotion is too warm for virtue and human welfare – the man who can realize naught in this world of his compassionate heart’s demands, of what his better convictions tell him about the way the world and humanity ought to be.

Kubizek:
As far back as the beginning of our friendship, when I could still only visualise my future in the dusty, upholsterer’s workshop, Adolf, though nearly a year younger than I, had made it abundantly clear to me that I ought to become a musician. Having put this idea into my head, he never gave up his efforts to persuade me. He comforted me when I despaired, he bolstered up my self-confidence when I was in danger of losing it, he praised, he criticised, he was occasionally rude and violent and railed at me furiously, but he never lost sight of the goal which he had set for me; and if sometimes we had such furious rows that I believed it was the end of everything, we would enthusiastically renew our friendship after a concert performance in which I had taken part. By God, nobody on earth, not even my mother who loved me so much and knew me so well, was as capable of bringing my secret desires into the open and making them come true as my friend, although he had never had any systematic musical training.

11c. Rousseau

✡Count Richard N. Coudenhove Kalergi:
Almost all European ethics are rooted in Judaism. All champions of religious or irreligious Christian morality, from Augustine to Rousseau, Kant and Tolstoy, were Jews by choice [Wahljuden] in the spiritual sense; Nietzsche is the only non-Jewish, the only pagan ethicist in Europe.

[With the exception of Voltaire, Rousseau’s critics have been typically Christians (such as Edmund Burke). In recent times, the Jews themselves manifest animosity.]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jean-Jacques_Rousseau#Criticisms_of_Rousseau
During the Cold War, Rousseau was criticized for his association with nationalism and its attendant abuses, for example in Talmon, ✡Jacob Leib (1952), The Origins of Totalitarian Democracy. This came to be known among scholars as the “totalitarian thesis”.

✡Arthur Melzer, however, while conceding that Rousseau would not have approved of modern nationalism, observes that his theories do contain the “seeds of nationalism”, insofar as they set forth the “politics of identification”, which are rooted in sympathetic emotion. Melzer also believes that in admitting that people’s talents are unequal, Rousseau therefore tacitly condones the tyranny of the few over the many.[143]

On similar grounds, one of Rousseau’s strongest critics during the second half of the 20th century was political philosopher ✡Hannah Arendt. Using Rousseau’s thought as an example, Arendt identified the notion of sovereignty with that of the general will. According to her, it was this desire to establish a single, unified will based on the stifling of opinion in favor of public passion that contributed to the excesses of the French Revolution.[145]

Laurency (kr5.26):
10There was only one realist among all these sanguine madmen: Rousseau. It was irony of fate that made Rousseau the chosen philosopher of the French revolutionaries, and hence wrongly judged by many. The following quotations from him should suffice. They speak volumes:

“The best natural constitution is the wise ruling the ignorant… Democracy is a form of government suited, not to men, but to a race of gods. There has never been and will never be a real democracy.” [Social Contract]

Rousseau:
Social Contract, Translated by G. D. H. Cole
It may be added that there is no government so subject to civil wars and intestine agitations as democratic or popular government, because there is none which has so strong and continual a tendency to change to another form, or which demands more vigilance and courage for its maintenance as it is. Under such a constitution above all, the citizen should arm himself with strength and constancy, and say, every day of his life, what a virtuous Count Palatine said in the Diet of Poland:
Malo periculosam libertatem quam quietum servitium. [I prefer liberty with danger to peace with slavery.]
Were there a people of gods, their government would be democratic. So perfect a government is not for men.

Rousseau:
Social Contract, Translated by G. D. H. Cole
In a word, it is the best and most natural arrangement that the wisest should govern the many, when it is assured that they will govern for its profit, and not for their own. There is no need to multiply instruments, or get twenty thousand men to do what a hundred picked men can do even better. But it must not be forgotten that corporate interest here begins to direct the public power less under the regulation of the general will, and that a further inevitable propensity takes away from the laws part of the executive power.

Otto Dietrich:
Nearly 2,500 years ago, Plato wrote in his “Laws” that the most excellent constitution of a nation was that which was successful in persuading the masses to submit voluntary and in raising the most intelligent in their midst to leadership. The new principle of national and political leadership developed by the highly gifted leaders of Germany and Italy has made these sublime political concepts reality. When today the messiahs of democracy and the plutocrats talk contemptuously of “dictatorships,” their intellectual arrogance only conceals the stain of ignorance or the essence of hypocrisy which fears nothing so much as the realization of truth by the awakening of the nations.

Edward Gibbon:
Julian recollected with terror the observation of his master Plato, that the government of our flocks and herds is always committed to beings of a superior species; and that the conduct of nations requires and deserves the celestial powers of the gods or of the genii. From this principle he justly concluded, that the man who presumes to reign, should aspire to the perfection of the divine nature; that he should purify his soul from her mortal and terrestrial part; that he should extinguish his appetites, enlighten his understanding, regulate his passions, and subdue the wild beast, which, according to the lively metaphor of Aristotle, seldom fails to ascend the throne of a despot.

Plotinus:
Admitting that human Souls have descended under constraint of the All-Soul, are we to think the constrained the nobler? Among Souls, what commands must be higher than what obeys.

Martin Heidegger:
September 23, 1966 interview
If I may answer briefly, and perhaps clumsily, but after long reflection: philosophy will be unable to effect any immediate change in the current state of the world. This is true not only of philosophy but of all purely human reflection and endeavor. Only a god can save us. The only possibility available to us is that by thinking and poetizing we prepare a readiness for the appearance of a god, or for the absence of a god in [our] decline, insofar as in view of the absent god we are in a state of decline.

Laurency ():
18Each new generation scrutinizes the explanations of existence given to it and, dissatisfied with the hypotheses presented, seeks new solutions of the unsolved problem. More and more people come to the conclusion that it is unsolvable, as Buddha in his day explained that it is for human reason.

Henry Crabb Robinson:
[Weishaupt] took a desponding view of human life, and seemed to think human society unimprovable. No wonder! He had himself failed as a reformer, and therefore thought no one else could succeed.

Laurency ():
1All political systems have gone bankrupt, not once but many times. In that respect, history is just one long chronicle of bankruptcies. The political systems succeed one another and reappear as in a circle. Every time a certain system reappears, they believe that only now is it constructed correctly, only now can it show what it is worth, only now do those people exist who have the insight and ability to realize the ideal and accomplish the impossible. And the hapless human race hopes and believes, toils, practises self-denial, and suffers. In due course of time it despairs, revolts, and turns to the next system in rotation. Under dictatorship the people are ruled through violence, under democracy through promises.

Plato:
Laws
If a man wants to know the origin of states and societies, he should behold them from the point of view of time. Thousands of cities have come into being and have passed away again in infinite ages, every one of them having had endless forms of government; and if we can ascertain the cause of these changes in states, that will probably explain their origin.

Laurency ():
2All forms of government are unsuitable as long as the nations are not ripe for self-government, and as long as the governments are incapable of wielding power competently.

Hermann Giesler, The Artist Within the Warlord, p.g. 107:
Translated by Wilhelm Kriessmann, Ph.D and Carolyn Yeager
Presently, each nation thinks egotistically for itself and not for a European condominium; that has to be our goal–a Germanic social revolution to overcome Marxism! Logically, that would lead to a league of Germanic states–not too closely knitted, but within a wise boundary–because England, for instance, is not Europe oriented, but worldwide.

Hitler (Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 170):
But first, there will have to be national socialism. Otherwise the peoples and their governments are not ready for the socialism of nations. It is not possible to be liberal in one’s own country and demand socialism among nations. Education about and firm belief in national socialism must precede that change.
But if we do not succeed in taking this road, we will either be given a world empire headed by a single state — the strongest, the most powerful, which will, in the end, have to resort to military methods to secure and maintain its power — or end up with international Bolshevism, which can equally be nothing but despotism.

Laurency ():
3The nations must, however, discover for themselves by experiments the system they desire and believe suits them.

Hitler, Table Talk, August 2, 1941 (Cameron & Stevens):
It’s important that we should shape Germany in such a way that whoever comes to visit us may be cured of his prejudices concerning us. I don’t want to force National Socialism on anybody. If I’m told that some countries want to remain democrats—very well, they must remain democrats at all costs!

Hitler, Table Talk, May 20, 1942 (Cameron & Stevens):
I am firmly opposed to any attempt to export National Socialism. If other countries are determined to preserve their democratic systems and thus rush to their ruin, so much the better for us.

Herodotus:
Megabyzus spoke next, and advised the setting up of an oligarchy:- “Let the enemies of the Persians be ruled by democracies; but let us choose out from the citizens a certain number of the worthiest, and put the government into their hands. For thus both we ourselves shall be among the governors, and power being entrusted to the best men, it is likely that the best counsels will prevail in the state.”

Aristotle:
In the Laws it is maintained that the best constitution is made up of democracy and tyranny, which are either not constitutions at all, or are the worst of all. But they are nearer the truth who combine many forms; for the constitution is better which is made up of more numerous elements.

Laurency ():
10The only possible form of government is an organization of society where dictatorship, democracy, and communism have been combined into a higher synthesis. This presupposes that the ruling power is a true élite in contact with the planetary hierarchy or at least having a knowledge of reality.

Hitler (attributed):
The Myth of German villainy
The result of the revolution in Germany has been to establish a democracy in the best sense of the word. We are steering towards an order of things guaranteeing a process of a natural and reasonable selection in the domain of political leadership, thanks to which that leadership will be entrusted to the most competent, irrespective of their descent, name or fortune. The memorable words of the great Corsican [Napoleon] that every soldier carries a Field Marshal’s baton in his knapsack, will find its political complement in Germany.

Goebbels (attributed):
The Myth of German villainy
The will of the people is the will of the government, and vice versa. The new political structure raised in Germany is a kind of ennobled democracy; i.e., the government derives its authority from the people, but the possibility of misinterpreting the peoples will or of sterilizing it by the intervention of parliamentary methods has been eliminated altogether.

Savitri:
The Lightning and the Sun
The whole structure of the National Socialist State — its very existence — had one aim and one alone: to breed, out of the best Germans, a nation of “heroes like unto the gods,” to repeat the words of Homer.

Goebbels (Diaries), May 8, 1942:
Vichy already admits the retreat of the French troops [in Madagascar]. I feared from the very beginning that the French troops could and possibly would not offer any notable resistance. The French world empire is at the point of collapse. Democracies are simply not in a position to hold vast empires together. For so doing there is needed authority, determined, and definite leadership, such as is discernible neither in England nor in France.

Hitler, May 4, 1923 speech:
You would think that a “statesman” who was a failure would disappear for ever. But in a parliamentary state he merely goes back to the end of the line and waits for another turn. And when he reaches the front of the line, he is back in power. Even the ancient republics with their rigid conception of the state were ruled by a dictator in times of national emergency. When the lives of nations are at risk, national and provincial parliaments are useless; only giants can save the nation.

Hitler’s Letters and Notes, p.g 330-331:
Changing the foundations
the programme of a new Movement –
the D.A.P.
Minority not majority makes world history.
Not the majority will save Germany.
Not the dictatorship of the Jews
but
the dictatorship of genius
See Rome

Bismarck’s view on democracy

[In ✡Manly P. Hall’s The Secret Destiny of America, Hall demonstrates himself to be a naive idealist (yet quite the exemplary humanist) who believes Plato’s republic to be attainable and considering it to be more or less a commission. He also believes America is capable of attaining this ideal, which is absurd. The theosophists (after Blavatasky’s death) and other occultists thought similarly.]

Laurency (kr5):
22Platon’s ideal republic was never intended to be realized. He knew all too well that such a community can never be constructed, can never come into being without leaders who have reached the stage of unity (the fifth natural kingdom), that ideality presupposes individuals at the stage of ideality. He was not interested in practical politics and it was very much against his will that he lent himself to experiments with it.
He had lots of opportunities to study different systems and had come to the conclusion that democracy was the worst of all. Democracy placed power in the hands of an undiscerning majority that allowed itself to be led by sophists and demagogues appealing to its worst instincts in order to get power and then to keep it, being indifferent to the fact that the result could only be economic ruin, social disorder, and cultural decline.

[Plotinos may have been thrust into a similar situation. – https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Plotinus#Later_life%5D

Leadbeater:
The Hidden Side of Christian Festivals
It was hoped that the other nations which belong to our sub-race would join in a great confederation. America and England have been drawn closely together [comment: a typical view held in those days and afterward, as revealed in the 1942 publication Roosevelt Betrays America!], so that war between them is now scarcely thinkable; and the hope was that Scandinavia and Germany would have come into a similar friendship; but Germany would not come in.
There has been for many years a curious and undesirable form of national spirit arising in that country. There is plenty of evidence as to this. If we read the German literature [comment: he refers to a book by Henry de Halsalle titled Degenerate Germany which has Christian moralistic underpinnings], we shall easily see the direction in which for forty years and more its people have been going.
Because of their intense pride [“If nowadays we do not find the same splendid pride of race which distinguished the Grecian and Roman eras, it is because in the fourth century these Jewish-Christians systematically destroyed all the monuments of these ancient civilisations.”], because of the teaching of brutality and of force [“The idea of human solidarity was imposed on men by force, and can be maintained only by the same means.”], of blood and iron instead of the law of love [“The precept that it’s men’s duty to love one another is theory —and the Christians are the last to practise it!”], and because of the low level of general morality [comment: almost total absence of corrupt Jewish values] which is the direct consequence of such teaching, they have laid them selves open to this dreadful obsession [comment: the Jews are obsessed with their prophecies], and some of the great Lords of the Dark Face have again taken their place among them.
Prince Bismarck was such an one, as Madame Blavatsky [allegedly] told us long ago. While he was still alive he laid his plans for the subjugation of Europe. We may be thankful he has not survived till the present, for his plans were far wiser than those of the men who have followed him.
Long ago Madame Blavatsky explained to us that he had considerable occult knowledge, and that before the war with France in 1870 he had travelled physically to certain points to the north, the south, the east, and the west of France, and had there cast spells of some sort, or made magnetic centres, with the object of preventing effective resistance to the German armies. Certainly the French collapse at the time was so complete and unexpected that it seemed to need some unusual explanation.
In the course of the work of the invisible helpers on the battle field I have several times encountered and spoken to the Prince, who naturally watches with the keenest interest all that happens; and some months ago I had an interesting conversation with him.
Speaking of the war, he said that if we ‘were servants of the Hierarchy and students of Occultism we must know that Germany was in the right. One of our party, becoming somewhat indignant, replied that all the rest of the world was willing to be at peace, that Germany had made an unprovoked at tack, and had caused all this awful carnage, and was therefore entirely in the wrong. But the Prince said:
“No, no; you do not understand. This is a struggle which had to come—a struggle between the forces of law and order, science and culture on the one hand, and on the other those of disorder and license, and the degrading tendencies of democracy. It does not matter how it started. If, as you say. Germany began it by an act of unexampled aggression, what of that? It is fate; it had to be—if not in this way, then in some other; and this way offered us the best chance of success; though for my part, I should have set all these nations to fight one another first, and I should have stepped in when they were all exhausted.”
We maintained that we also loved law and order, science and culture, but we wished along with them to have liberty and progress. [“Slacken the reins of authority, give more liberty to the individual, and you are driving the people along the road to decadence.”]
The Prince would have none of such ideas; he declared that democracy cared nothing for culture, but wished to drag every body down to a common level, and that the lowest; that it desired law to rob and restrain the rich, but itself would obey no law; that it had no conception of liberty under law (which is the only true liberty), but desired a triumph of utter lawlessness, in which selfish might should rule, and only those should be restrained who wished to live and work as free men.

Further, he said that if we ourselves served the true inner Government of the world we must know that it is the very opposite of all democratic theories, and that therefore it is Germany, and not England, who is fighting for the ideals of the hierarchical Government.

“Which,” he asked, “is nearer to the true ideal of a King —our Kaiser, who holds his power from God alone, or your King George, who can strike out no line of his own, whose every action is limited by his ministers and his parliament, so that he can do no real good? And the French President, what is he but the scum momentarily thrown to the top of a boiling mass of corruption?”
We were most indignant at such an insult to our brave Allies; but we could not but admit that there was a modicum of truth in some of his earlier remarks.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), February 17, 1942:
Peace can result only from a natural order. The condition of this order is that there is a hierarchy amongst nations. The most capable nations must necessarily take the lead. In this order, the subordinate nations get the greater profit, being protected by the more capable nations. It is Jewry that always destroys this order. It constantly provokes the revolt of the weak against the strong, of bestiality against intelligence, of quantity against quality.

Laurency ():
29The democratic type of society is afflicted with so many weaknesses that a constantly watchful critique is necessary if that society is not to degenerate. Such critique cannot be exercised by a press that is shackled by considerations of party politics.

John F. Kennedy, April 27, 1961:
Address before the American Newspaper Publishers Association
This Administration intends to be candid about its errors; for as a wise man once said: “An error does not become a mistake until you refuse to correct it.” We intend to accept full responsibility for our errors; and we expect you to point them out when we miss them. Without debate, without criticism, no Administration and no country can succeed–and no republic can survive. That is why the Athenian lawmaker Solon decreed it a crime for any citizen to shrink from controversy.

Aeschines:
Speech Against Timarchus
I am aware, fellow citizens, that the statement which I am about to make first is something that you will undoubtedly have heard from other men on other occasions; but I think the same thought is especially timely on this occasion, and from me. It is acknowledged, namely, that there are in the world three forms of government, autocracy, oligarchy, and democracy: autocracies and oligarchies are administered according to the tempers of their lords, but democratic states according to established laws. And be assured, fellow citizens, that in a democracy it is the laws that guard the person of the citizen and the constitution of the state, whereas the despot and the oligarch find their protection in suspicion and in armed guards. Men, therefore, who administer an oligarchy, or any government based upon inequality, must be on their guard against those who attempt revolution by the law of force; but you, who have a government based upon equality and law, must guard against those whose words violate the laws or whose lives have defied them; for then only will you be strong, when you cherish the laws, and when the revolutionary attempts of lawless men shall have ceased.

Laurency ():
4Democracy presupposes general interest in political issues along with strong instincts of freedom and will to solidarity. Dictatorship seems to be justified for primitive nations with an antisocial instinct among the majority, or for nations that are incapable of self-government on account of insuperable tendencies to division.

Voltaire:
Democracy seems suitable only to a very little country, and further it must be happily situated. Small though it be, it will make many mistakes, because it will be composed of men.

Laurency (kr5):
23Platon’s republic was a veiled criticism of the democratic ideal of equality as well as an indication in which direction the solution should be sought. The most suitable society is a class society with social tasks apportioned among the classes. Competence (knowledge, ability, readiness to work) determines to which class the individual belongs.

Laurency (kr5):
15There cannot be such a thing as a classless society. The simplest intellect should suffice to see that. Russia and Yugoslavia have even had to admit as much in practice.
16Belonging to a class is the natural order of things, is determined by the individual’s qualities and abilities, his quality, capacity, and calibre, quite independently of his opportunities of upbringing and education.
17It was this inequality that Platon, hitherto completely misunderstood, was hinting at when he outlined his ideal republic with its social classes. It was this inequality that Rousseau saw clearly when he said that a true democracy cannot possibly exist.

[There is a passing mention in Hitler’s Private Library of Hitler possessing Rousseau’s works. It’s not mentioned by Degrelle in The Enigma of Hitler. Compare his remarks on the Russian people in Table Talk entry April 11, 1942 with Rousseau’s. In any case, Hitler acknowledged Rousseau as an Aryan element and seems to have been influenced by him.]

Hitler, July 28, 1922 speech:
Voltaire, as well as Rousseau, together with our German Fichte and many another – they are all without exception united in their recognition that the Jew is not only a foreign element differing in his essential character, which is utterly harmful to the nature of the Aryan, but that the Jewish people in itself stands against us as our deadly foe and so will stand against us always and for all time.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jean-Jacques_Rousseau#Criticisms_of_Rousseau
The German writers Goethe, Schiller, and Herder have stated that Rousseau’s writings inspired them. Herder regarded Rousseau to be his “guide”, and Schiller compared Rousseau to Socrates. Goethe, in 1787, stated: “Emile and its sentiments had a universal influence on the cultivated mind.”[147]

Laurency (kr5.26):
11In textbooks, French popular philosophy is usually mentioned in connection with German humanism, revolution of another kind. Lessing, Herder, Schiller, and Goethe were initiated Rosicrucians representing a sovereign point of view quite different even from the professional philosophers (Kant, etc.), who were still dealing with the principle thinking of the stage of civilization. They showed that they had attained the perspective thinking of the stage of humanity, which facilitates contact with the world of ideas. Just as in ancient Greece, it was these humanists, pyramids in the Sahara of German culture, who made their age a time of new brilliance in European history.

Rosenberg:
In Germany, the Jewish salons had become centres of political influence; Mendelssohn had won over Lessing for the Jewish goals and was able to mould him for them.

Liberty

Weishaupt:
What would become of the world, what would become of ourselves, if everyone were lord and master of creation? If all human beings have the right to have this particular desire, whose desires should be satisfied? – The wishes of all humans? Or the wishes of a few of nature’s special favorites? The former is simply impossible, and the latter would be dreadful and unjust. There must, therefore, be a middle road. And it can only exist in everyone’s becoming that which, and as much as, he or she is capable of becoming, without causing people with equal rights to suffer; that there be a happiness for individuals which is compatible with the happiness of all.

Seneca:
Praise the quality in him which cannot be given or snatched away, that which is the peculiar property of the man. Do you ask what this is? It is soul, and reason brought to perfection in the soul. For man is a reasoning animal. Therefore, man’s highest good is attained, if he has fulfilled the good for which nature designed him at birth. And what is it which this reason demands of him? The easiest thing in the world, – to live in accordance with his own nature. But this is turned into a hard task by the general madness of mankind; we push one another into vice. And how can a man be recalled to salvation, when he has none to restrain him, and all mankind to urge him on?

Renan:
Nature has made a race of workers, the Chinese race, who have wonderful manual dexterity and almost no sense of honor… A race of tillers of the soil, the Negro; treat him with kindness and humanity, and all will be as it should; a race of masters and soldiers, the European race. Reduce this noble race to working in the ergastulum like Negroes and Chinese, and they rebel… But the life at which our workers rebel would make a Chinese or a fellah happy, as they are not military creatures in the least. Let each one do what he is made for, and all will be well.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), January 12-13, 1942:
There are no bloody insurrections in India to-day, but the difficulty for the Indians is to reconcile the divergent interests of such a diverse population. How are the princes and the Brahmins, the Hindus and the Mussulmans, all these hierarchised and partitioned castes to be combined in a common front?

Goebbels (Diaries), March 13, 1942:
Whether the Indians will take their fate into their own hands is very much to be doubted. This people is divided by so many religious sects and so many racial elements that it is scarcely capable of a unified and energetic expression of will.

Hitler, August 15, 1920 speech:
We know that the Hindus in India are a mixed people, stemming from the high Aryan immigrants and from the dark aborigines. And this nation bears the consequences, for it is a slave nation of a race that may seem in many ways almost as a second Jewry.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), January 12-13, 1942:
If a British newspaper in India writes an article to-day attacking Churchill, that’s because it can’t do anything else—or it would lose its whole public. The Press doesn’t give an exact picture of the reality. In India, revolt is an endemic condition.
Gandhi tried to succeed by pacific methods, but whatever be the methods chosen, the Indians are unanimous in their desire to shake off the British yoke. Some of them would like to try Bolshevism for that purpose, others would like to try us.
Others would prefer to owe nothing to the foreigner. For all, the object is the same, it’s liberty—and nobody cares about the state of anarchy that will follow in India upon the departure of the English.
When one treats a people as the English have continually treated the Indians, the unpardonable folly is to send the youth of the country to the universities, where it learns things that it would be better for it not to know.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), August 22, 1942:
If the British are ever driven out of India, the repercussions will be swift and terrible. In the end, the Russians will reap the benefit. However miserably the inhabitants of India may live under the British they will certainly be no better off if the British go.

George Washington:
Bernard, Retrospections of America, 1797-1811
This may seem a contradiction, but I think you must perceive that it is neither a crime nor an absurdity. When we profess, as our fundamental principle, that liberty is the inalienable right of every man, we do not include madmen or idiots; liberty in their hands would become a scourge. Till the mind of the slave has been educated to perceive what are the obligations of a state of freedom, the gift would insure its abuse. We might as well be asked to pull down our old warehouses before trade has increased to demand enlarged new ones. Both houses and slaves were bequeathed to us by Europeans, and time alone can change them; an event, sir, which, you may believe me, no man desires more heartily than I do. Not only do I pray for it, on the score of human dignity, but I can already foresee that nothing but the rooting out of slavery can perpetuate the existence of our Union, by consolidating it in a common bond of principle.

Laurency ():
5You cannot grant freedom to those who are only able to destroy what the greatest capacities have produced through education and assiduous diligence, through work and toil. You cannot allow the barbarism of ignorance to thwart the contribution of knowledge and skill to the benefit of the whole.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), March 3, 1942:
To subjugate an independent country, with the idea of later giving it back its freedom, that’s not logical. The blood that has been shed confers a right of ownership. If the English give India back her liberty, within twenty years India will have lost her liberty again. There are Englishmen who reproach themselves with having governed the country badly. Why? Because the Indians show no enthusiasm for their rule. I claim that the English have governed India very well, but their error is to expect enthusiasm from the people they administer.

Rousseau:
There is for nations as for men a period of maturity, which they must await before they are subjected to laws; but it is not always easy to discern when a people is mature, and if time is rushed, the labor is abortive. One nation is governable from its origin, another is not so at the end of ten centuries.
The Russians will never be really governed, because they have been governed too early. Peter had an imitative genius; he had not the true genius that creates and produces anything from nothing. Some of his measures were beneficial, but the majority were ill-timed. He saw that his people were barbarous, but he did not see that they were unripe for government; he wished to civilize them, when it was necessary only to discipline them. He wished to produce at once Germans or Englishmen, when he should have begun by making Russians; he prevented his subjects from ever becoming what they might have been, by persuading them that they were what they were not. It is in this way that a French tutor trains his pupils to shine for a moment in childhood, and then to be for ever a nonentity. The Russian Empire will desire to subjugate Europe, and will itself be subjugated.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), July 5, 1941:
By instinct, the Russian does not incline towards a higher form of society. Certain peoples can live in such a way that with them a collection of family units does not make a whole; and although Russia has set up a social system which, judged by Western standards, qualifies for the designation “State”, it is not, in fact, a system which is either congenial or natural to her.

Bertrand Russell, June 25, 1920:
Bolshevism is a close tyrannical bureaucracy, with a spy system more elaborate and terrible than the Tsar’s, and an aristocracy as insolent and unfeeling, composed of Americanised Jews. No vestige of liberty remains, in thought or speech or action. I was stifled and oppressed by the weight of the machine as by a cope of lead. Yet I think it is the right government for Russia at this moment. If you ask yourself how Dostoevsky’s characters should be governed, you will understand. Yet it is terrible. They are a nation of artists, down to the simplest peasant; the aim of the Bolsheviks is to make them industrial and as Yankee as possible. Imagine yourself governed in every detail by a mixture of Sidney Webb and Rufus Isaacs, and you will have a picture of modern Russia. I went hoping to find the promised land.

11d. Change

Werner Maser:
Hitler’s Letters and Notes
Like so many ‘world improvers’ before and after him, Hitler, too, was convinced that he had discovered and grasped what historians and philosophers had sought for millennia – the ‘eternal course of history’. Since early on he came to see himself as a political genius, as someone who had lifted the veil of history and discovered the final truth, the draft for a ‘monumental history of mankind’ he wrote at the start of the political career is of extraordinary history.

Otto Dietrich:
[Hitler] proclaimed a new weltanschauung – but scarcely ever deigned to mention the great thinkers of mankind from Plato to Kant and Goethe. The loftiest truths, the greatest wisdom, the sum of human intellectual labors for centuries, simply did not exist for Hitler unless they happened to fall into line with his nationalistic ideology.

John Burnet:
Early Greek Philosophy
Herakleitos looks down not only on the mass of men, but on all previous inquirers into nature. This must mean that he believed himself to have attained insight into some truth not hither-to recognised, though it was staring men in the face (fr. 93). To get at the central thing in his teaching, we must try then to find out what he was thinking of when he launched into those denunciations of human dulness and ignorance.
The answer seems to be given in two fragments, 18 and 45. From them we gather that the truth hitherto ignored is that the many apparently independent and conflicting things we know are really one, and that, on the other hand, this one is also many. The “strife of opposites” is really an “attunement” (ἁρμονία). From this it follows that wisdom is not a knowledge of many things, but the perception of the underlying unity of the warring opposites.
That this really was the fundamental thought of Herakleitos is stated by ✡Philo. He says:
“Is not this the thing which the Greeks say that Heraclitus, that great philosopher who is so celebrated among them, put forth as the leading principle of his whole philosophy, and boasted of it as if it were a new discovery? For it is in reality an ancient discovery of Moses, that out of the same thing opposite things are produced having the ratio of parts to the whole, as has here been shown.”

[Au contraire. The Greeks and the Babylonians had a common share in higher knowledge, the Jews destroyed them, wrested their ideas and monopolized them as a merit of Judaism.]

Haeckel:
Wonders of Life
When we survey this enormous mass of philosophic systems from the point of view of general biology, we find that we can divide them into two main groups.
The first and smaller group contains the monistic philosophy, which traces all the phenomena of existence to one single common principle.
The second and larger group, to which most philosophic systems belong, constitutes the dualistic philosophy, according to which there are two totally distinct principles in the universe.
These are sometimes expressed as God and the world, sometimes as the spiritual world and material world, sometimes as mind and matter, and so on. In my opinion, this antithesis of monism and dualism is the most important in the whole history of philosophy. All other systems are only variations of one or the other of these, or a more or less obscure combination of the two.
The form of monism which I take to be the most complete expression of the general truth, and which I have advocated in my writings for thirty-eight years, is now generally called hylozoism. This expresses the fact that all substance has two fundamental attributes; as matter (hyle) it occupies space, and as force or energy it is endowed with sensation (cf. chapter xix.).

Dag Hammarskjöld:
Waymarks/Markings
It is not enough daily to place oneself under God. What is required is to be only under God: every disruption opens the door for the daydream, the careless talk, the hidden boasting, the little slanders — all the little henchmen of the urge to destruction.
“’But how, then, should I love God?’ — You should love him as though he were a non-God, a non-spirit, a non-person, a formless one: much more only sheer, pure, clear unity, far from all duality. And in this One we should eternally sink from being to nothingness. To this may God help us.”

“‘But how, then, am I to love God?’ ‘You must love Him as if He were a non-God, a non-Spirit, a non-Person, a non-Substance: love Him simply as the One, the pure and absolute Unity in which is no trace of Duality. And into this One, we must let ourselves fall continually from being into non-being. God helps us to do this.'”

Laurency (kl2_3):
6Dag Hammarskjöld, in his latest incarnation, was not aware of his discipleship. He never came into contact with esoterics, which would have awakened his latent knowledge. That stage of the mystic to which he attained was not his proper one. It was quite sufficient, however, to enable him to carry out his mission.

[As such, he interprets the book of Psalms differently from the average reader.]

Laurency ():
It can hardly be claimed that the theologians have too vast knowledge of reality. The “material world” (the physical world) and the “spiritual world” are the only worlds existing to them. When theologians in the manner of Anders Nygren at Lund University deny the existence of superphysical worlds, they concur in Jewish theology according to which there is no other life than physical life.

Mein Kampf:
As a matter of fact, the Talmud is not a book that lays down principles according to which the individual should prepare for the life to come. It only furnishes rules for a practical and convenient life in this world.

Robert Ley:
Pesthauch der Welt, 1944
All natural life is eternal battle, and battle is the father of all things. Battle, however, is possible only between two opposing poles and powers. Mankind has named these battling worlds “good” and “evil,” “God” and “Satan,” “noble” and “crude,” “construction and destruction,” “life” or “death.” These are all ways of saying that nature is a constant process of coming and going, a constant transformation of forces and materials. Science has a chemical and physical law that says: Nothing perishes; everything is constantly changing. Whatever we call it, whether we use the words of science or say it in a more primitive way, the eternal, inescapable law is that life means battle, that battle comes from competing energies, and that something new comes from their meeting.

Savitri:
The Lightning and the Sun
In one word, the sharp hostility between National Socialists and Jews means infinitely more than that which the detractors of the Hitler faith so lightly take it to be. It reveals not the usual tension between any two rival “racialisms,” but the unique opposition between the two poles of thinking … That is the hidden but real reason why it is absolute ― and why its tangible expressions have been, and will, at the first opportunity, again be, so deadly. Adolf Hitler knew it. The wisest among his true disciples knew it, and know it. The all-powerful leaders of world Jewry knew it, and know it.

G. G. Otto:
Why do we Germans, and almost we alone, fight Jewry so energetically? Why in the course of German history have there always been times when the German element turns against Jewry? Alfred Rosenberg, in his book The Path of the Jew throughout History, provides the answer: “There is probably no nation in Europe in which people’s inner nature is so deep, and so influential, as in the German people. In its depths, therefore, it is the spiritual opposite of the Jews…”

Now there is in Europe perhaps no nation that has explored and explained the inner mystery of man as the German. It therefore forms in its deepest character the spiritual antithesis of the Jew…
― Rosenberg, The Track of the Jew, p.g. 94

Plato:
Cratylus
I fancy to myself Heracleitus repeating wise traditions of antiquity as old as the days of Cronos and Rhea, and of which Homer also spoke. Heraclitus is supposed to say that all things are in motion and nothing at rest; he compares them to the stream of a river, and says that you cannot go into the same river twice.

Laurency (kr2):
8Herakleitos tried to hint at the eternal uniqueness of everything when he said that you can never descend twice into exactly the same river. This demolishes Nietzsche’s fantasies about the “eternal return” to exactly the same. It is impossible, because everything is unique.

Laurency (L4e7):
1“Everything repeats itself”, for the movement of evolution is that of the spiral. Everything returns but in a quite different way, because everything is unique.

Laurency (kr5):
21Herakleitos also taught that the world develops in cycles, that all change occurs in accordance with eternal laws of nature which are the only unchangeable things in the universe. All of it esoteric!

Hitler, Table Talk, October 24, 1941 (Jochmann):
The hardest steel becomes worn out, all elements are decomposed, and just as it is certain that the earth someday passes away, so it is certain that all the institutions will one day perish. All these phenomena are wavy, not a straight path, but upwards or downwards.

Hitler and his Generals: Military Conferences 1942-1945, p.g. 533
The Führer’s Speech to Division Commanders, December 12, 1944, at Adlerhorst
It is very clear, gentlemen, that such a conflict is now progressing like a grand historical struggle, with its ups and downs.

Goethe (aphorism):
Progress has not followed a straight ascending line, but a spiral with rhythms of progress and retrogression, of evolution and dissolution.

Karl Binding & Alfred Hoche:
Permitting the Destruction of Life Unworthy of Life
From Goethe
Von Goethe stammt das Bild des Entwicklungsganges wichtiger Menschheitsfragen, den er sich in Spiralform versinnlicht. Die Achse dieses Bildes ist die Tatsache, daß eine etwa an einem Stamme emporlaufende Spirallinie in gewissen Abständen immer wieder auf derselben Seite des Stammes ankommt und vorüberführt, aber jedesmal ein Stockwerk höher.

SS-Hauptamt, Rassenpolitik:
The development of German culture has not followed a steadily rising course. Decades of no growth are followed by periods of slow but steady progress, then new ideas suddenly appear that transform our culture in fundamental ways.

Haeckel:
The Wonders of Life
The progressive development of classes and stems leads slowly but surely to the formation of new species. Every special form of life—the individual as well as the species—is therefore merely a biological episode, a passing phenomenal form in the constant change of life. Man is no exception. “Nothing is constant but change,” said the old maxim. The historical succession of species and classes is, both in the animal and the plant kingdom, accompanied by a slow and steady progress in organization.

Laurency (kl2_3):
1Life is change, constant change, change in every moment. But people, when they have once settled down in life, want no change. Going on in the same old tracks, mechanizing their habits so that they are spared thinking is their desire. And they regard as enemies all who want to alter the traditional things, even the most absurd conditions. To be able to “remain in undisturbed possession” is their ideal, and they accuse life of lacking in love, if some change comes their way.
2A wee bit of reflection should tell them that without change there will be no development. They do not even know that development means consciousness development. They stare at physical material reality as if it were the meaning of life. They defend the superstitions with which they were inoculated in childhood as though they were final truths. They have at all times persecuted all those who have carried development forward. And such enemies of development call themselves rational beings.

Mein Kampf:
In the fight for our new idea, which conforms completely to the primal meaning of life, we shall find only a small number of comrades in a social order which has become decrepit not only physically, but mentally. From these circles only a few exceptional people will join our ranks, only those few old people whose hearts have remained young and whose courage is still vigorous, but not those who consider it their duty to maintain the status quo. Against us we have the innumerable army of all those who are lazy-minded and indifferent rather than evil, and those whose self-interest leads them to uphold the present state of affairs.

Savitri:
The Lightning and the Sun
The one thing they all pray for, when they pray at all, is “peace”; not the unassailable, inner peace of the Best (of which they have not the foggiest experience), but peace in the sense of absence of war; the indefinite prolongation of a “status quo” which allows them to think of to-morrow’s little pleasure without the fear of to-day’s deadly danger; peace, thanks to which they will, undisturbed, — so they hope — be able to go on rotting in the midst of that increasing comfort, which technical progress secures them; peace, thanks to which they expect to remain (or gradually to become) happy — in the manner pigs are happy, when they have plenty to eat and clean straw to lie upon.

Karl Viëtor:
Goethe The Poet, p.g. 233-234
The poem, Dauer im Wechsel (“Permanence within Change”), also transposes philosophic thought to the sphere of lyric expression. The theme of transitoriness is here dealt with in connecting with Heraclitus’ saying that one can never enter the same stream twice. Where is there anything permanent? Wave follows upon wave; the buds of spring and leaves of summer come, and then the wind wafts them away. In incessant change something new forever arises and perishes in its turn. And so we ourselves constantly see the world in new ways, and our bodies, too, quickly change.
But the close of the poem raises us above the image of constant change by the insight that for mankind there is one fixed point in transitoriness: in the process of transformation our spirit becomes aware of what is permanent, in passing away we learn what is eternal. By virtue of our creative force we ourselves are capable of producing something which does not perish with the instant.

Everything that encounters us leaves traces behind, everything contributes imperceptibly to our education. But it is dangerous to desire to make an inventory of all this. Then we become either proud and negligent or humbled and spiritless, and the one is hampering to the sequel as the other. It always is safest to do only the next thing that lies before us.

– Wilhelm Meisters Lehrjahre, Book VII, chapter i.

Karl Viëtor:
Goethe The Poet, p.g. 120
The substance of the life to which Wilhelm matures is not education for the sake of education (Bildung), not passive self-enjoyment, and not contemplation. This is the first of Goethe’s great writings in which he preaches the gospel of work which he never ceased proclaiming until his death. It combines the activism which is characteristic of the men of the West with the aesthetic and ethical ideal of education of classical humanism. Only a life filled with action is a true life for the cultivated man. “As long as one lives, one must be active.” [Maskenzüge.] … It is only through action that the individual is linked with his fellow men; and it is only in and with the community that the individual can hope to realize the ideal of humanism.

http://goethetc.blogspot.com/2014/02/goethe-on-winckelmann.html
It was impossible for Goethe to view Winckelmann, as did Herder and others, as having had “ein verpfuschtes Leben.” Despite all of Winckelmann’s personal shortcomings, “Winckelmann’s essence lies not in his fate or his suffering, but in his actions, not in the passive, but in the active. Therein lies man, in which he shows and unfolds his personality.”

Proof of German cultural creative ability

Savitri:
The Lightning and the Sun
In one word, the sharp hostility between National Socialists and Jews means infinitely more than that which the detractors of the Hitler faith so lightly take it to be. It reveals not the usual tension between any two rival “racialisms,” but the unique opposition between the two poles of thinking … That is the hidden but real reason why it is absolute ― and why its tangible expressions have been, and will, at the first opportunity, again be, so deadly. Adolf Hitler knew it. The wisest among his true disciples knew it, and know it. The all-powerful leaders of world Jewry knew it, and know it.

G. G. Otto:
Why do we Germans, and almost we alone, fight Jewry so energetically? Why in the course of German history have there always been times when the German element turns against Jewry?
Alfred Rosenberg, in his book The Path of the Jew throughout History, provides the answer: “There is probably no nation in Europe in which people’s inner nature is so deep, and so influential, as in the German people. In its depths, therefore, it is the spiritual opposite of the Jews…”

Now there is in Europe perhaps no nation that has explored and explained the inner mystery of man as the German. It therefore forms in its deepest character the spiritual antithesis of the Jew…
― Rosenberg, The Track of the Jew, p.g. 94

Laurency (L5e1):
GOETHE (1749–1832) AS AN ESOTERICIAN
3The best biography of Goethe hitherto is probably the one written by Karl Viëtor, Goethe – The Poet (1949). It is in connection with this book that the following reflections have presented themselves.
4K.V.’s biography is unusual for the understanding it displays. That is the very reason why it is the best illustration of the fact that only esotericians are in a position to interpret initiates somewhat, which should be clear from what will be said in the following.
16What you must admire in K.V. is his deep understanding of Goethe without esoteric knowledge. Thus he writes that Goethe’s desire for “the highest learning and the deepest feeling, his wish to explore how far the limits to human experience can be stretched” are in themselves good and noble. Goethe was, “despite his youth, aware that the moral viewpoint does not suffice when judging man’s existence and life in its complex wholeness.”
34Thanks to Winckelmann’s epoch-making and revolutionary work on ancient Greek art, understanding of the fundamental importance of that art was roused in Europe. He presented the noble simplicity and serene greatness of the works of Greek art as the norm of true art. There was ideal beauty in Greek art, primeval beauty without parallel that puts nature itself into the shade, beauty in which divine perfection could be descried. With reference to this conception Goethe put forward in several works his view on art.

Karl Viëtor:
Goethe The Poet, p.g. 233-234
But, in contrast to Kant, Goethe finds that even our sensual perceptions provide true knowledge if only our intellect is capable of correct interpretation. “The senses do not deceive; judgment deceives.” The last stanzas point the way to correct conduct of life: moderate enjoyment of the gifts of life; joy of life tempered by reason; the instant of fulfillment as something undestroyable by the process of time; and, finally, the supreme test: “What is fruitful, alone is true.” This dictum is the concisest formulate of Goethe’s pragmatism.

Carl Jung:
For me, scientific research work was never a milch-cow or a means of prestige, but a struggle, often a bitter one, forced upon me by daily psychological experience of the sick. Hence not everything I bring forth is written out of my head, but much of it comes from the heart also, a fact I would beg the gracious reader not to overlook if, following up the intellectual line of thought, he comes upon certain lacunae that have not been properly filled in. A harmonious flow of exposition can be expected only when one is writing about things which one already knows. But when, urged on by the need to help and to heal, one acts as a path-finder, one must speak also of realities as yet unknown.

Laurency ():
18Bjerre rejects the mechanical way in which psychoanalysis interprets man’s state of being conditioned by elementary urges. Besides, ✡Freud’s cynical view of human beings as milch cows and guinea pigs was incomprehensible to him. Freud said to Bjerre:

I understand that you are particularly interested in psychoanalysis as an art of treatment. Well, it happens that patients recover during an analysis. But they may do so when treated with valerian and cold water as well. … No, treatment is bad business. It is nothing you should waste your time on. Science is everything, that is what you should go in for.

[It has been said that Goethe wanted Germans to become a diaspora like the Jews so as to spread culture to other nations. Clearly, the cultural creative faculty has always existed in the Germanic man. It did not begin with Goethe as Laurency asserted. He didn’t take into account the vitriolic, almost malefic, influence that the Jew Heinrich Heine exerted among Goethe’s fellow Germans in his unrestrained slander against Goethe.]

Rosenberg:
The Track of the Jew
But I cannot fail to point to Heine’s relationship to Goethe also. It is similar to those to Christianity and to Kant: on the one hand, he pretends to be full of reverence and sees in him a great master but between his praises he strews the most superficial remarks and those distorting the image of Goethe most coarsely.
When Goethe treated the Romantics coolly and later brusquely rejected them, Heine opines: “Even if Goethe wanted to feel superior to them, he had to thank them for the greatest part of his reputation”. “One heard of Goethe alone and always, but there emerged poets who were not much inferior to him in power and imagination”.
And here rings out in prose the well-known: “And if one were to name the best names mine would also be named”.
That Heine, who indeed considered himself a real poet, dared to compare himself to Goethe already shows with striking clarity that he however had no idea that poetry is something other than drooping verses.
“Goethe was afraid”, he writes further, “of every independent original writer and praised and extolled all insignificant petty minds”: indeed he took it so far that to be praised by Goethe was equivalent to a certificate of mediocrity.

✡Heinrich Heine:
I am a German poet,
Of goodly German fame,
When their best names are spoken,
Mine own they are sure to name.

[As it is with avatars, so it is with geniuses. No genius testifies to himself.]

Laurency (kl2_3):
6The greatest genius is an idiot whenever he thinks himself important.

Laurency (L4e1.3):
6When the Germans boast of Goethe they only make themselves comical barbarians. As if Goethe was a product of the “German spirit”. Goethe had reached the highest level of the humanist stage and made the great sacrifice of incarnating in a German milieu to impart some culture to the Germans. The same sacrifice made a whole little clan in the same period. Where such a clan incarnates, a new culture arises.
The Germans should not boast of their Goethe. His German contemporaries did not “receive” him. Only abroad were there a few humanists in a position to understand him. It was long before the Germans began to surmise his greatness. And then they beat the drum and played the harmonica.

Mein Kampf:
The indispensable prerequisite for the existence of a superior type of human beings is not the State, but the race, which is alone capable of producing that higher type. This capacity is always there, though it will lie dormant unless external circumstances awaken it to action.
Nations, or rather races, which are endowed with the faculty of cultural creativeness possess this faculty in a latent form during periods when external circumstances are unfavourable for the time being. They therefore do not allow the faculty to express itself effectively.
It is, therefore, outrageously unjust to speak of the pre-Christian Germans as uncivilised barbarians, for such they never were.
But the severity of the climate that prevailed in the northern regions which they inhabited, imposed conditions of life which hampered a free development of their creative faculties.
If they had come to the fairer climate of the South, with no previous culture whatsoever, and if they had acquired the necessary human material—that is to say, men of an inferior race—to serve them as tools in performing necessary labours, the cultural faculty dormant in them would have blossomed forth in splendour as happened in the case of the Greeks, for example.
Reinhold Hanisch:
“If the Germans had remained faithful to their old mythology, they would today be a united nation, and would have reached a higher standard of civilization.” He meant that the Germanic faith, if retained, would have become more ideal with the changing times, and in this connection pointed to the Greeks, in whose faith he said ideals were revered as gods.

Velleius Paterculus:
But the Germans, who with their great ferocity combine great craft, to an extent scarcely credible to one who has had no experience with them, and are a race to lying born, by trumping up a series of fictitious lawsuits, now provoking one another to disputes, and now expressing their gratitude that Roman justice was settling these disputes, that their own barbarous nature was being softened down by this new and hitherto unknown method, and that quarrels which were usually settled by arms were now being ended by law, brought Quintilius to such a complete degree of negligence, that he came to look upon himself as a city praetor administering justice in the forum, and not a general in command of an army in the heart of Germany.
The Initiate in the Dark Cycle, p.g. 41-42:
The Indian possesses an inherited capacity for comprehending metaphysical thought, without making the least attempt to put it into practice in the world of facts. In the east there has always been the latent desire for the search after Truth on the part of the individual only, side by side with a totally different point of view with regard to business, in which the exercise of chicanery is practically taken for granted.
The climate making physical pleasures all but impossible, these latter become almost purely mental, and often consist in the sheer delight of outwitting others, especially since British law-courts have become established in India. Even the poorest are prepared to gamble by going to law, in the childish hope of getting the better of someone.
It never strikes these people that no occult progress is possible without a genuine love of truth and honesty adopted in daily life. And so one often sees this capacity to understand metaphysics and enjoy them, combined with a deliberately deceitful and secretive mentality.

Tacitus:
[The Germans] have no corresponding power to endure hard work and exertion, and have little capacity to bear thirst and heat; but their climate and soil have taught them to bear cold and hunger.
Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), July 11-12, 1941:
The German people’s especial quality is patience; and it’s the only one of the peoples capable of undertaking a revolution in this sphere. It could do it, if only for the reason that only the German people has made moral law the governing principle of action.
Tacitus:
Good morality is more effective in Germany than good laws in some places that we know.

Goebbels (Diaries), May 13, 1943:
The higher the human being developed intellectually, the more he acquired the ability of hiding his innermost thoughts and giving expression to something different from what he really felt. The Jew as an absolutely intellectual creature was the first to learn this art. He can therefore be regarded not only as the carrier but even the inventor of the lie among human beings.

Mein Kampf:
Nature knows no political frontiers. She begins by establishing life on this globe and then watches the free play of forces. Those who show the greatest courage and industry are the children nearest to her heart and they will be granted the sovereign right of existence.
Thomas Jefferson:
Those who labour in the earth are the chosen people of God, if ever he had a chosen people, whose breasts he has made his peculiar deposit for substantial and genuine virtue.
It is the focus in which he keeps alive that sacred fire, which otherwise might escape from the face of the earth. Corruption of morals in the mass of cultivators is a phaenomenon of which no age nor nation has furnished an example. It is the mark set on those, who not looking up to heaven, to their own soil and industry, as does the husbandman, for their subsistance, depend for it on the casualties and caprice of customers.
Dependance begets subservience and venality, suffocates the germ of virtue, and prepares fit tools for the designs of ambition.

Work is always the best antidote to attacks on the soul and spirit.

— Goebbels, Diaries, February 11, 1942

Laurency (L4e3):
3A nation that no longer understands the importance and necessity of work (the “blessing of work”), but looks upon work as a burden, is a nation on the road to ruin. “When life is at its best, it is work and toil,” is one of mankind’s most valuable experiences.

Mein Kampf:
A State which is territorially delimited cannot be established or maintained unless the general attitude towards work be a positive one. If this attitude be lacking, then the necessary basis of a civilization is also lacking.
That is why the Jewish people, despite the intellectual powers with which they are apparently endowed, have not a culture – certainly not a culture of their own. The culture which the Jew enjoys to-day is the product of the work of others and this product is debased in the hands of the Jew.
In order to form a correct judgment of the place which the Jew holds in relation to the whole problem of human civilisation, we must bear in mind the essential fact that there never has been any Jewish art, and consequently that nothing of this kind exists to-day. We must realise that, especially in the two royal domains of art, namely, architecture and music, the Jew has done no original creative work.
When the Jew comes to producing something in the field of art he merely ‘borrows’ from something already in existence, or simply steals the intellectual work of others.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), July 11-12, 1941:
The heaviest blow that ever struck humanity was the coming of Christianity. Bolshevism is Christianity’s illegitimate child. Both are inventions of the Jew. The deliberate lie in the matter of religion was introduced into the world by Christianity. Bolshevism practises a lie of the same nature, when it claims to bring liberty to men, whereas in reality it seeks only to enslave them.
Goebbels (Diaries), May 13, 1943:
The Jew was also the first to introduce the lie into politics as a weapon. Aboriginal man, the Fuehrer believes, did not know the lie. . . The higher the human being developed intellectually, the more he acquired the ability of hiding his innermost thoughts and giving expression to something different from what he really felt. The Jew as an absolutely intellectual creature was the first to learn this art. He can therefore be regarded not only as the carrier but even the inventor of the lie among human beings.
John 8:44
You belong to your father, the devil, and you want to carry out your father’s desires. He was a murderer from the beginning, not holding to the truth, for there is no truth in him. When he lies, he speaks his native language, for he is a liar and the father of lies.

Riefenstahl:
Frau Eisner [Jewess] spoke with so much conviction that one almost had to believe her. Yet what nonsense! As if Hitler, shortly before coming to power, had had nothing better to do than go to Film-Kuner with me to meet a Communist editor. How could an intelligent woman talk such rubbish! I have never spoken to Frau Eisner, have never even met her – not in Berlin or Paris or anywhere else.
Fritz Lenz:
In revolutionary movements, hysterically predisposed Jews play a great part, being able to give themselves up unreservedly to utopian ideas, and therefore able with a sense of inward sincerity to make convincing promises to the masses. To name two great men of an earlier generation, both Marx and Lasalle were Jews. In our own time, among prominent revolutionists, names that at once occur to our minds are those of Eisner, Rosa Luxembourg, Leviné, Toller, Landauer, Szamuely, and Trotsky. F. Kahn extols these Jewish revolutionists as the saviors of mankind, discerns in them “the specifically Jewish variety of philosophy and of historical activity”. (A Lesson about Human Heredity, 1936, p. 752–753)

Laurency (L4e3.10):
3The Chinese did not possess that logical methodology which Aristoteles afforded to Occidental thought and which has won such triumphs in natural research and above all in technological research and in application starting from the matter aspect in the physical world.
Rosenberg:
Der Mythus
It was popular for a long time to compare the Chinese and the Germans, because both peoples have been possessed by a mania for collecting and by a veritable disease for registering everything. This comparison remains completely superficial. One cannot measure the soul of a people by individual characteristics but only by achievements.
Thus the Chinaman remains a cataloguer; the German, however, became a master of historical science. He built his collections of facts and deeds with a strong sense of both purpose and direction.
With one, the ultimate end was mechanical coordination; with the other, a view of the world. That is the difference.
The German’s talent for researching and writing history is deeper than just having a sense of what to save or discard. He brings true philosophical overview to his study. He knows what things serve man, civilisation and race.
The Teuton—especially the German—feels in his heart the value and dignity of personality. He is filled with a conscious intuition of it, knowing that it must be felt as well as known. He is driven by a vital feeling, by the greatest activity of soul, to observe, investigate and fathom his fellow men. Therefore, he has understood history as the development of a people’s personality. He has sought under thousand year old ashes and ruins evidence of human power. Here we have arrived, then, at one of the primordial phenomena which can neither be explained nor investigated.

[However, it’d be remiss of me to completely reject Laurency’s criticisms for the German people. Mysticism and philosophy are two regions the Germans have contributed to disorientation.]

Laurency (L3e8):
18The fact that poets in our times are torn to pieces by conflicting emotions is due to their lacking a tenable life view. There are countless untenable views. When whatever he has believed in breaks, man becomes unhappy. Mystics detest the simple, the clear, the mental. They seek the incomprehensible, the inconceivable, and believe that life is complicated. That is why the German, who thinks that pure nonsense is ingenious, is the most typical mystic. It appears in their philosophy as well. No nation has produced so much acute and profound balderdash.
Rosenberg:
Der Mythus
The greatest and most blessed thing in the German life is the mythical, sensitive, yet strong, awakening. The fact is that we have again begun to dream our own primal dreams—not with willed intent but far more spontaneously—in many places simultaneously—all in the same direction.
John F. Kennedy:
As every past generation has had to disenthrall itself from an inheritance of truisms and stereotypes, so in our own time we must move on from the reassuring repetition of stale phrases to a new, difficult, but essential confrontation with reality. For the great enemy of the truth is very often not the lie—deliberate, contrived, and dishonest—but the myth—persistent, persuasive, and unrealistic. Too often we hold fast to the clichés of our forebears. We subject all facts to a prefabricated set of interpretations. We enjoy the comfort of opinion without the discomfort of thought. Mythology distracts us everywhere—in government as in business, in politics as in economics, in foreign affairs as in domestic affairs.

[But then it becomes perfectly clear that Hitler was not a German. In the same way Jesus represents the negation of Jewish materialism, Hitler represents the negation of German mysticism! Indeed, Hitler did not approve of Rosenberg’s Der Mythus, as seen under section Manifesto.]

Hitler, September 6, 1938:
National Socialism is a cool and highly-reasoned approach to reality based upon the greatest of scientific knowledge and its spiritual expression. As we have opened the Volk’s heart to these teachings, and as we continue to do so at present, we have no desire of instilling in the Volk a mysticism that transcends the purpose and goals of our teachings.

Carl Jung:
Compare the way the German people think and feel about Hitler with the way the Italians think and feel about Mussolini. The Germans are highly impressionable. They go to extremes; are always a bit unbalanced. They are cosmopolitan, world citizens; easily lose their national identity; like to imitate other nations. Every German man would like to dress like an English gentleman. Not Hitler.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 211:
But [the Democrats] dominate the banking system and the corporate and trust system, they control the best and most immediate connections to foreign countries, and they prove their contempt for Germans by constantly pointing out how the British do it and what the Americans consider to be right, and what is bad, inferior, proletarian, and simply ‘typically German’ about the Germans. And they unconditionally cling to Jewish leadership.

Carl Jung:
Because Hitler is saying to his Germans, “Now, bei Gott, you have got to start being Germans!” The Germans are extraordinarily sensitive to new ideas, and when they hear one which appeals to them they are likely to swallow it uncritically, and for a time to be completely dominated by it; but after a while they are equally likely to throw it violently away and adopt a newer idea, quite probably contradicting the first one entirely. This is the way they have run their political life. Italians are more stable. Their minds do not roll and wallow and leap and plunge through all the extravagant ecstasies which are the daily exercise of the German mind. So you find in Italy a spirit of balance lacking in Germany.

Goebbels (Diaries), September 10, 1943:
The only certain thing about this war is that Italy will lose it. Its pusillanimous treachery to its own leader was the prelude to a cowardly treachery toward its ally. The Duce will enter history as the last Roman, but behind his massive figure a gypsy people has gone to rot. We ought to have realized that sooner, but for ideological reasons we always were too accommodating to the Italians. Once again our old German inheritance, our sentimentality, has had evil consequences when applied to politics. Added to this was a totally inept German diplomacy which didn’t have enough vision to foresee the developments that have now taken place in Italy.

Paula Hitler, May 1, 1957:
The fact that the bitter fight for Germany’s greatness wasn’t crowned by success like Cromwell’s in Britain, for example, has a lot to do with the mentality of the people involved.
On the one hand the Englishman’s character is essentially unfair, ruled by jealousy, self-importance, and lack of consideration. But he never forgets he is an Englishman, loyal to his crown.
On the other hand, you with your need for recognition are never first and foremost a German. Therefore it doesn’t matter to you, you insignificant beings, if you destroy the entire nation. Your only guiding thought will always be me first, me second, me third. In your worthlessness you will never think of the welfare of the nation, and with that pitiful philosophy you wish to prevent the immortality of a giant?

Mein Kampf:
For example, anyone who sincerely wishes the pacifist idea to prevail in this world ought to do all he is capable of doing to help the Germans conquer the world, for in case the reverse should happen, it may easily be that the last pacifist would disappear with the last German. I say this because, unfortunately, scarcely any other people in the world has ever fallen a prey to this nonsensical and illogical idea to the same degree as our own. Whether of the effect that outer circumstances have upon it.

Riefenstahl (Memoirs), p.g. 102:
Many people will not understand how I could trust Hitler for years despite my friendship with ✡Manfred George. I will try to answer this difficult question with absolute honesty. In our conversation George quite understood that I was impressed by Hitler’s personality. However, I made a crucial distinction between Hitler’s political notions and his personality.
Those were two entirely different things, as far as I was concerned. I unreservedly rejected his racist ideas; and therefore I could never have joined the National Socialist Party. However, I welcomed his socialist plans.
The deciding factor for me was the possibility that Hitler could reduce the tremendous unemployment that had already made over six million Germans unhappy and desperate. In any case, his racism, many people thought, was only a theory and nothing but campaign rhetoric.

SA Commander Franz Pfeffer von Salomon:
Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 11
That’s politics–a sour tune. But you have to look at the whole picture. The various little groups had to be unified. The party needed firm leadership. And this is what Hitler has achieved. The end justifies the means. It’s not by accident that Hitler is a Catholic. He learned from the principles of the Jesuits.

Reinhold Hanisch:
He used to say even then that the end sanctions the means, and so he incorporated anti-Semitism into his program as a powerful slogan.

Winston Churchill:
To Ernst Hanfstaengl
Tell your boss from me that anti-Semitism may be a good starter, but it is a bad sticker.

✡Heinz Weichardt:
The crossing of the Atlantic began more like a pleasure cruise than a flight. The accommodations were good, the food was outstanding and so plentiful, that I gained ten pounds during the trip. The all-German crew made every effort to make our presence on board as pleasant as possible and some of the young officers had a very good time with two attractive ladies among the passengers. It seemed that six years of incessant “racist hate propaganda” had not quite taken hold in the minds of the young Germans. On the fifth day out, however, the news of the anti-Jewish riots in Germany were received and somber thoughts about the future overshadowed the festive mood.

Ingrid Weckert:
Ironically, it was precisely the official discrimination policy against the Jews which reduced the effectiveness of anti-Semitic propaganda to almost nothing. The Germans are a generally fair-minded people. When Germans saw their Jewish neighbors being treated unjustly, they considered that far worse than the dangers which the Jews supposedly represented simply because they were Jewish. Furthermore, the examples of Jewish criminality and perversion described in Der Stürmer were widely regarded as exceptions to normal Jewish behavior. The average German was convinced that the Jews whom he knew personally were completely unlike the criminal types sometimes described in newspapers. In my home town of Berlin most of the doctors and lawyers were still Jewish. And even the public health officer for children in the district of Berlin where my family lived was a Jew who kept this job throughout the war.

Laurency (L5e1):
1The much-vaunted Kant, Fichte, Schelling, and Hegel were no initiates. Kant was the most acute and profound of them. But what is the good of the greatest mental genius without esoteric facts? He produced nothing but fictions. Fichte was an acute subjectivist who went totally astray. Schelling and Hegel were eclectics who lived on mishmash of the ideas of other men and beyond that produced illusions and fictions.

Nietzsche:
Learning to think: in our schools one no longer has any idea of this. Even in the universities, even among the real scholars of philosophy, logic as a theory, as a practice, as a craft, is beginning to die out.
One need only read German books: there is no longer the remotest recollection that thinking requires a technique, a teaching curriculum, a will to mastery — that thinking wants to be learned like dancing, as a kind of dancing. Who among Germans still knows from experience the delicate shudder which light feet in spiritual matters send into every muscle? The stiff clumsiness of the spiritual gesture, the bungling hand at grasping — that is German to such a degree that abroad one mistakes it for the German character as such. The German has no fingers for nuances.
That the Germans have been able to stand their philosophers at all, especially that most deformed concept-cripple of all time, the great Kant, provides not a bad notion of German grace. For one cannot subtract dancing in every form from a noble education — to be able to dance with one’s feet, with concepts, with words: need I still add that one must be able to dance with the pen too — that one must learn to write? But at this point I should become completely enigmatic for German readers.

Martin Heidegger:
September 23, 1966
It is not simply a matter of just waiting until something occurs to man within 300 years, but rather to think forward without prophetic claims into the coming time in terms of the fundamental thrust of our present age that has hardly been thought through [at all]. Thinking is not inactivity, but is itself by its very nature an engagement that stands in dialogue with the epochal moment of the world. It seems to me that the distinction between theory and practice comes from metaphysics, and the conception of a transmission between these two blocks the way to insight into what I understand by thinking. Perhaps I may refer to my lectures under the title, “What is Called Thinking?” that appeared in 1954. Maybe this, too, is a sign of our time, that of all my publications, this is the least read.

Laurency (kr5):
1The problem of dictatorship is a problem of power. Russell’s book, Power, is a brilliant historico-politico-sociologico-psychological study revealing extensive reading, psychological understanding, and analytical capacity.
2Strangely enough, the problem of power, so vitally important for mankind, has attracted but little attention. Russell with his keen insight has shown up the abuses of the urge to power in most human relations.

12. Bolshevism Compared With Christianity

[The ancient physicalist roots of Marxism]

Hitler, January 27, 1932 speech:
We shall, in any event, witness the following development: Bolshevism will-if today’s way of thinking in Europe and America remains as it is-slowly spread throughout Asia. Whether it takes thirty or fifty years is of no consequence at all, considering it is a question of Weltanschauungen. Christianity did not begin to assert itself throughout the whole of southern Europe until 300 years after Christ, and 700 years later it had taken hold of northern Europe as well. Weltanschauungen of this fundamental nature can manifest their unrestricted capacity for conquest even five hundred years later if they are not broken in the beginning by the natural instinct of self-preservation of other peoples.

Hitler, January 27, 1932 speech:
Bolshevism will, if its advance is not halted, expose the world to a transformation as complete as the one Christianity once effected. In 300 years people will no longer say: this is a new idea in production. In 300 years people might already know that it is almost a new religion, though based upon other principles! In 300 years, if this movement continues to develop, people will see in Lenin not only a revolutionary of the year 1917, but the founder of a new world doctrine, worshipped perhaps like Buddha. It is not true that this gigantic phenomenon could simply, let us say, be thought away in today’s world. It is reality, and must of necessity destroy and overthrow one of the basic requirements for our continued existence as the white race.

Hitler, Table Talk, February 17, 1942:
It took fourteen centuries for Christianity to reach the peak of savagery and stupidity. We would therefore be wrong to sin by excess of confidence and proclaim our definite victory over Bolshevism.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), August 1, 1942:
The most pressing danger, as I see it, is that Christianity, by adhering to a conception of the Beyond which is constantly exposed to the attacks of unceasing progress, and by binding it so closely to many of the trivialities of life which may at any moment collapse, is ripening mankind for conversion to materialistic Bolshevism. And that is a terrible tragedy. Man will lose all sense of proportion, and once he considers himself to be the lord of the universe, it will be the end of everything.

Hitler, January 27, 1932 speech:
If Bolshevism is spreading in Russia today, then ultimately this Bolshevism is just as logical for Russia as Czarism was before it. It is a brutal regime ruling over a people which, were it not led by a brutal government, could in no way be maintained as a State. But if this world outlook should spread to us as well, we must not forget that our Volk, too, is composed racially of the most diverse elements, that we thus of necessity must perceive in the slogan “Proletarians of all countries, unite!” much more than a mere political battle cry. In reality, it is the expression of the will of men who, in their natures, indeed do possess a certain kinship with respective peoples of a low level of culture.

Kalergi:
Zwei Theorien stehen sich also hier gegenüber: der konservative Pazifismus saturierte Völker, deren Ziel die Bekämpfung jedes Friedensbrechers, die Erhaltung des Status quo und der gegenwärtigen Herrschaftsverhältnisse ist – und der revolutionäre Pazifismus, dessen Ziel ein letzter Weltkrieg zur Befreiung aller unterdrückten Klassen, Völker und Rassen und damit die Vernichtung jeder künftigen Kriegsursache und die Begründung – der pazifistischen Weltrepublik ist. Der konservative Pazifismus hat seine Zentrale im Genfer Völkerbund – der revolutionäre in der Moskauer Internationale.

[rough Google translation:] So here are two theories opposite: the conservative pacifist saturated peoples whose aim is to fight any peace breaker, preserving the status quo and the present domination – and the revolutionary pacifism, whose aim is one final world war for the liberation of all oppressed classes, nations and races and thus the Annihilation of any future cause of war and the reason is – the pacifist world republic. The conservative pacifism has its headquarters in Geneva League of Nations – the revolutionary in the Moscow International.

✡Karl Marx:
The Communists disdain to conceal their views and aims. They openly declare that their ends can be attained only by the forcible overthrow of all existing social conditions. Let the ruling classes tremble at a Communistic revolution. The proletarians have nothing to lose but their chains. They have a world to win. Working Men of All Countries, Unite!

Laurency ():
31The slogan, “liberty, equality, and fraternity”, combines irreconcilable opposites. Competence grades all. Equality is out of the question. Only in our days, under the banner of Social Democracy, has equality asserted itself with a disregard for liberty. The competent are always few. When numbers become decisive, the banner of equality is raised.
Equality is a religious idea, not a social one. All souls share the same eternal value. Their demand for human dignity is well suited for a battle cry, since nobody denies it. But how should they grasp it?
The mass movement is loath to gradation and desires a system in which all are equally bad off. Progress stops and stagnation ensues.

Hitler, September 13, 1937 speech:
One would have to be incredibly naive to dispute the fact that Bolshevism does indeed have that international character, i.e. a revolutionary character, in an age when Bolshevism hardly allows a day to pass without stressing its mission of world revolution as the be-all and end-all of its program, and hence the basis for its very existence!

Laurency ():
6Christianity and the new religion, Marxism, are kindred spirits. Also Marxism strives after world dominion – with power over human thought and everlasting slavery. The fact that it has succeeded in infatuating and blinding so many intellectuals demonstrates the power of illusions and fictions.

Hitler, Table Talk (Jochmann), July 11-12, 1941:
Through Christianity there has come into the world the conscious lie in the questions of religion; Bolshevism lies in the same way, when it asserts to bring freedom while it only wants to see slaves.
Durch das Christentum ist in die Welt gekommen die bewußte Lüge in den Fragen der Religion; in gleicher Weise lügt der Bolschewismus, wenn er behauptet, die Freiheit zu bringen, während er nur Sklaven sehen will.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), July 11-12, 1941:
The heaviest blow that ever struck humanity was the coming of Christianity. Bolshevism is Christianity’s illegitimate child. Both are inventions of the Jew. The deliberate lie in the matter of religion was introduced into the world by Christianity. Bolshevism practises a lie of the same nature, when it claims to bring liberty to men, whereas in reality it seeks only to enslave them. In the ancient world, the relations between men and gods were founded on an instinctive respect. It was a world enlightened by the idea of tolerance. Christianity was the first creed in the world to exterminate its adversaries in the name of love. Its key-note is intolerance.

Haeckel:
The Riddle of the Universe
As to the real teaching and aims of Christ (and as to many important aspects of his life) the views of conflicting theologians diverge more and more, as historical criticism (Strauss, Feuerbach, Baur, Renan, etc.) puts the accessible facts in their true light, and draws impartial conclusions from them. Two things, certainly, remain beyond dispute—the lofty principle of universal charity and the fundamental maxim of ethics, the “golden rule,” that issues therefrom; both, however, existed in theory and in practice centuries before the time of Christ (cf. chap. xix.). For the rest, the Christians of the early centuries were generally pure Communists, sometimes “Social Democrats,” who, according to the prevailing theory in Germany to-day, ought to have been exterminated with fire and sword.

Laurency ():
2The first Christian churches were quite different from the description of them given by Eusebios in the Acts of the Apostles. They were mostly made up of illiterates who (like communists in all countries) were dreaming about a dictatorship of the proletariat. Christianity won its followers by its “beatitudes” in which the poor and the persecuted were promised paradise and to inherit the earth. They had the word of god that they were the foremost. The silliest were the greatest in the kingdom to come. There was not more religion in those revolutionaries than in the agitators of the French and Russian revolutions. The educated, who were originally led by members of the esoteric knowledge orders, were amazingly few in number.

Celsus:
Let us now hear who those are that are called to the Christian mysteries. ‘Whoever is a sinner, whoever is unwise, whoever is a fool, and whoever, in short, is miserable, him the kingdom of God will receive.’ Do you not therefore call a sinner, an unjust man, a thief, a housebreaker, a wizard, one who is sacrilegious, and a robber of sepulchres? What other persons would the crier nominate, who should call robbers together?

Mein Kampf:
The Jew knows his audience too well not to know that they are ready to be the grateful victims of every swindler who promises them a fortune in the shape of a discovery that will enable them to outwit Nature and thus render superfluous the hard and inexorable struggle for existence so that finally they may become lords of the Earth partly by sheer dolce far niente [sweet idleness] and partly by work, just as it happens.

Fritz Lenz:
A Lesson about Human Heredity, 1936, p. 752–753
In revolutionary movements, hysterically predisposed Jews play a great part, being able to give themselves up unreservedly to utopian ideas, and therefore able with a sense of inward sincerity to make convincing promises to the masses. To name two great men of an earlier generation, both Marx and Lasalle were Jews. In our own time, among prominent revolutionists, names that at once occur to our minds are those of Eisner, Rosa Luxembourg, Leviné, Toller, Landauer, Szamuely, and Trotsky. F. Kahn extols these Jewish revolutionists as the saviors of mankind, discerns in them “the specifically Jewish variety of philosophy and of historical activity”.

The Initiate in the New World, p.g. 96-97:
“You have just mentioned fighting,” said Mr. Galais, “and I’ve often intended to ask
you if you consider that humanity has evolved far enough to render another war
impossible?”
“No, my son,” M.H. replied, and his voice was very grave, “humanity has not evolved far enough. And we Masters already now can see those clouds forming which may burst into a storm even more frightful than the last. Instead of learning the lesson that the Great War had to teach, thousands of people not only shirked that lesson, but took advantage of the war to enrich themselves at the cost of the suffering of their poorer neighbors. Thus, and in many other ways, new Karma was made where old Karma should have been wiped off. The type of peace that obtains today, as all of you know without the telling, is merely the cessation of fighting– the peace of the letter but not of the spirit. War has been transferred from the plane of the visible to the planes of the invisible, [but not invisible to Initiates and seers] merely to return again to the visible in other forms – in strikes, revolutions and general discordant emotional turmoil.
And so it goes on in a vicious circle, and more and more evil force accumulates; the thunder – clouds on the unseen planes grow larger and blacker. Do you know that the evil thought-forms generated as far back as the days of the Gladiatorial Games, still persist? Do you know that the thought-forms created by Black Magic practiced hundreds, nay, thousands of years ago, are still to be seen by those who can see? Think, then, what evil thought–forces the Russian Revolution with all its cruelty and bloodshed must be creating at this very moment. What is to happen with all that force? It will gravitate by the law of attraction to those other thought – forms just mentioned, and will swell the storm – clouds yet more. No wonder the prophets lift up their voice in warning! The world is going through one of its most critical periods of history, and what we Masters fear for humanity is a conflict between the Yellow Races and the White. If this should happen, God help you all. Not only will you have to contend against numbers far outweighing your own, but with the terrible cruelty which characterizes insensitive fourth–race bodies. Should this war eventuate, then the progress of the world will be thrown back for thousands of years.”

13. What Hitler wasn’t

13a. Not a Christian

August Kubizek:
In conclusion, I would describe Hitler’s attitude towards the church at that time as follows: he was by no means indifferent to the church, but the church could give him nothing.

Hermann Goering:
As to the attitude towards the church – the Fuhrer’s attitude was a generous one, at the beginning absolutely generous. I should not like to say that it was positive in the sense that he himself was a positive or convinced adherent of any one confession, but it was generous and positive in the sense that he recognized the necessity of the Church. Although he himself was a Catholic, he wished the Protestant Church to have a stronger position in Germany, since Germany was two-thirds Protestant.

Albert Speer:
He too would remain a member of the Catholic Church, he said, although he had no real attachment to it. And in fact he remained in the church until his suicide.

Christa Schroeder:
Er war mein Chef
A popular topic was always the Church. Hitler had no attachment to the Church. He held the Christian religion to be a hypocritical and human enslaving institution. His religion was the laws of nature.
Ein beliebtes Thema war immer die Kirche. Hitler hatte keine Bindung an die Kirche. Er hielt die christliche Religion für eine überlebte heuchlerische und menschenfängerische Einrichtung. Seine Religion waren die Naturgesetze.

Goebbels (Diaries), December 29, 1939:
We come back to religious questions again. The Führer is deeply religious, though completely anti-Christian. He views Christianity as a symptom of decay. Rightly so. It is a branch of the Jewish race. This can be seen in the similarity of their religious rites.

Lucian of Samosota:
It was now that he came across the priests and scribes of the Christians, in Palestine, and picked up their queer creed. I can tell you, he pretty soon convinced them of his superiority; prophet, elder, ruler of the Synagogue–he was everything at once; expounded their books, commented on them, wrote books himself. They took him for a God, accepted his laws, and declared him their president.

Julian:
Now since the Galilaeans say that, though they are different from the Jews, they are still, precisely speaking, Israelites in accordance with their prophets, and that they obey Moses above all and the prophets who in Judaea succeeded him, let us see in what respect they chiefly agree with those prophets.

✝Origen:
And yet there are throughout the whole world—throughout all Greece, and all foreign countries—countless individuals who have abandoned the laws of their country, and those whom they had believed to be gods, and have yielded themselves up to the obedience of the law of Moses

Tacitus:
Proselytes to Jewry adopt the same practices, and the very first lesson they learn is to despise the gods, shed all feelings of patriotism, and consider parents, children and brothers as readily expendable.

Haeckel:
Another of the most deplorable aspects of Christian morality is its belittlement of the life of the family, of that natural living together with our next of kin which is just as necessary in the case of man as in the case of all the higher social animals. The family is justly regarded as the “foundation of society,” and the healthy life of the family is a necessary condition of the prosperity of the State.

Seneca:
You must flee from these voices as from those which Ulysses did not dare to sail by unless lashed to the mast. They have the same power—they draw you away from your country, from your parents, from your friends, from the virtues, and entice you into a life which is shameful, and if shameful then wretched. How much better it is to pursue the right path and to bring yourself to the point where only what is honourable is satisfying to you.

Tacitus:
However, the Jews see to it that their numbers increase. It is a deadly sin to kill a born or unborn child, and they think that eternal life is granted to those who die in battle or execution—hence their eagerness to have children, and their contempt for death.

Lucian of Samosata:
You see, these misguided creatures [Christians] start with the general conviction that they are immortal for all time, which explains the contempt of death and voluntary self-devotion which are so common among them…

Hitler, Table Talk, October 25, 1941 (Cameron & Stevens):
As for the fruits of sin, the soul that fears limbo is a candidate for baptism, that is to say, another customer, and so business goes on! It is a fact that in Catholic parts of the world there are many more illegitimate births than in Protestant parts.
Laurency (wm9):
2Mankind’s irresponsible way of producing children carelessly, without a thought of their future, has its consequences for the parents in their next incarnation. Mankind shall not accuse life of the indescribable misery of overpopulation. Millions are born at a wrong time and are forced down into the physical world practically against their will and in any case contrary to the purposes of the powers of destiny. The Catholic Church still encourages the production of children in an overpopulated world, which is not in agreement with what it calls the “will of god”. That will has never been known to that church, since it has never been in contact with the planetary government. This is a fact which also should be evident to anyone who has studied and understood church history. The church has in all its policies worked against the “will of god”. It has counteracted consciousness development systematically and idiotized mankind with its dogmas hostile to life.
Laurency (L3e11):
2Mormons, for instance, are in great error when asserting that it is their duty to see to it that “souls” are given opportunities to incarnate. There are already too many in incarnation. It is not even desirable that so many incarnate, and if mankind cannot learn the art of birth control, then life must find other expedients to counteract this madness: by sterility, infant mortality, new children’s diseases, etc.

Mein Kampf:
Those who are physically or mentally unhealthy and unfit must not perpetuate their own suffering in the bodies of their children. From the educational point of view there is here a huge task for the völkisch State to accomplish, but in a future era this work will appear greater and more significant than the victorious wars of our present bourgeois epoch. Through education the State must teach individuals that illness is not a disgrace, but an unfortunate accident which is to be pitied, yet that it is a crime and a disgrace to make this affliction worse by passing on disease and defects to innocent creatures, out of mere egotism.
The State must also teach the people that it is an expression of a really noble nature and that it is a humanitarian act worthy of admiration if a person who innocently suffers from hereditary disease refrains from having a child of his own, but gives his love and affection to some unknown child who, through its health, promises to become a healthy member of a healthy community.

Haeckel:
In 1884 Kussmaul published his Untersuchungen über das Seelenleben des neugeborenen Menschen, and in 1882 W. Preyer published his Mind of the Child [English translation; Dr. J. Sully has several works on the same subject]. From the careful manuals which these and other observers have published, it is clear that the newborn infant not only has no reason or consciousness, but is also deaf, and only gradually develops its sense and thought-centres. It is only by gradual contact with the outer world that these functions successively appear, such as speech, laughing, etc.; later still come the power of association, the forming of concepts and words, etc. Recent anatomic observations quite accord with these physiological facts. Taken together, they convince us that the phronema is undeveloped in the new-born infant; and so we can no more speak in this case of a “seat of the soul” than of a “human spirit” as a centre of thought, knowledge, and consciousness. Hence the destruction of abnormal new-born infants—as the Spartans practised it, for instance, in selecting the bravest—cannot rationally be classed as “murder,” as is done in even modern legal works. We ought rather to look upon it as a practice of advantage both to the infants destroyed and to the community. As the whole course of embryology is, according to our biogenetic law, an abbreviated repetition of the history of the race, we must say the same of psychogenesis, or the development of the “soul” and its organ—the phronema.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), May 12, 1942:
And these same renegades heap sarcasm on the honest German citizen who, with complete disregard of caste, marries the girl by whom he has had a child! It is these hypocrites who are responsible for mass abortions and for the existence of all those healthy women deprived of a man, simply as the result of reigning prejudice. Is there a more lovely consecration of love, pray, than the birth of a handsome babe, glowing with health? Although it is obvious to the eyes of any reasonable person that nature blesses the love of two beings by giving them a child, these sinister degenerates claim, if you please, that the status of a man or a woman depends on a sealed document given by the State—as if that were of any importance in comparison with the ties which unite two people in love!

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 146-147:
When I think of all the means that have been invented and constantly used to prevent conception or even to kill and abort the beginnings of life, it seems to me the ultimate in hypocrisy and inner untruth if these same people–and it is them, in the main–call the sterilization of those who are severely handicapped physically and morally and of those who are genuinely criminal a sin against God. I despise this sanctimoniousness in the world, as I despise all those who carry it in their faces and on their lips.
The physicians I gathered recently and consulted on these questions for my own inner confirmation and instruction told me, furthermore, that when a child is born, it is not really fully matured.
If we compare the gestation period of a rabbit, a dog, a horse, a cow, a pig, and so on, with that of a human being, it becomes obvious that the gestation period of the human fetus would have to be much longer. We see that as soon as an animal is born, it can immediately stand on its own feet and can drink, and it rushes to its mother’s udder.
The human infant, on the other hand, is completely helpless, it is unable to walk or to crawl or to search for it’s mother’s breast. The degeneration of the human physique is simply so great by now that the child can no longer be carried to term in the womb, because it would grow too large and would no longer be able to get out. When a child is born, it is therefore not really ‘in the world.’
It takes several months more before it reaches the point where it can actually move by itself and also absorb or express impressions other than the mere sensation of hunger, which is the pure expression of the will to live, just as it already exists in the fetus, simply taking on new form after the umbilical cord is cut and the previous form of food intake has been broken.
But if that is so, then the infant does not actually take its place in human society until several months after its birth. So the question arises whether it runs counter to the basic principles of humaneness and to the divine laws if one refuses to rear a newborn infant, which is clearly unviable when it emerges from the womb, but imposes on it the fate that would probably have befallen it anyway if the human gestation period, corresponding to natural requirements had been longer.
Of course, such a decision cannot be left to the parents. That would open the door to criminality. Such judgments should only be made by a medical commission, which examines the question with the deepest moral gravity. But without the mother’s consent, the extermination of the child is impossible under any circumstances. The child belongs to the mother, not to the state.
But a healthy and vigorous mother–acting precisely out of the feeling of maternal obligation which nature, which the Divinity bestowed on her–will, if the necessity arises, arrive at this harsh and difficult decision–especially if she already has several healthy children and can have more.
For God and nature cannot want a mother to give to birth to sickly, deformed human beings, useless for life! It is not in vain that more than one ancient civilized nation accompanied this action with sacerdotal rites of sacrifice and religious observances.”

[Otto Wagener: Too frequently Hitler’s thinking along this line was misunderstood and rejected as un-Christian and pagan. Yet it is imbued with a deep, religious sense of responsibility, which is essential to a statesman or the creator of a new, socialist worldview.]

Tacitus:
[The Jews] prefer to bury and not burn their dead. In this, as in their burial rites, and in their belief in an underworld, they conform to Egyptian custom. Their ideas of heaven are quite different.

Julian:
You [Galileans] have filled the whole world with tombs and sepulchres, and yet in your scriptures it is nowhere said that you must grovel among tombs and pay them honour. But you have gone so far in iniquity that you think you need not listen even to the words of Jesus of Nazareth on this matter. Listen then to what he says about sepulchres: “Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are like unto whited sepulchres; outward the tomb appears beautiful, but within it is full of dead men’s bones, and of all uncleanness.” If, then, Jesus said that sepulchres are full of uncleanness, how can you invoke God at them? . . .
Therefore, since this is so, why do you grovel among tombs? Do you wish to hear the reason? It is not I who will tell you, but the prophet Isaiah: “They lodge among tombs and in caves for the sake of dream visions.” You observe, then, how ancient among the Jews was this work of witchcraft, namely, sleeping among tombs for the sake of dream visions.

Sahih al-Bukhari, Book 60, Hadith 121:
Narrated ‘Aisha and Ibn ‘Abbas
On his death-bed Allah’s Messenger put a sheet over his-face and when he felt hot, he would remove it from his face. When in that state (of putting and removing the sheet) he said, “May Allah’s Curse be on the Jews and the Christians for they build places of worship at the graves of their prophets.” (By that) he intended to warn (the Muslim) from what they (i.e. Jews and Christians) had done.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), October 24, 1941:
In the depths of his heart, each man is aware of his puniness. The microscope has taught us that we are hemmed in not only by the infinitely great, but also by the infinitely small—macrocosm and microcosm. To such large considerations are added particular things that are brought to our attention by natural observation: that certain hygienic practices are good for a man—fasting, for example.
It’s by no means a result of chance that amongst the ancient Egyptians no distinction was drawn between medicine and religion. If modern science were to ignore such data, it would be doing harm. On the other hand, superstitions must not be allowed to hamper human progress. That would be so intolerable as to justify the disappearance of religions.

✡Manly P. Hall:
No complete records are available which give the secret doctrine of the Egyptians concerning the relationship existing between the spirit, or consciousness, and the body which it inhabited. It is reasonably certain, however, that Pythagoras, who had been initiated in the Egyptian temples, when he promulgated the doctrine of metempsychosis, restated, in part at least, the teachings of the Egyptian initiates. The popular supposition that the Egyptians mummified their dead in order to preserve the form for a physical resurrection is untenable in the light of modern knowledge regarding their philosophy of death.
In the fourth book of On Abstinence from Animal Food, Porphyry describes an Egyptian custom of purifying the dead by removing the contents of the abdominal cavity, which they placed in a separate chest.

Porphyry:
Nevertheless, this is not to be omitted, that the Egyptians, when they buried those that were of noble birth, privately took away the belly and placed it in a chest, and together with other things which they performed for the sake of the dead body, they elevated the chest towards the sun, whom they invoked as a witness; an oration for the deceased being at the same time made by one of those to whose care the funeral was committed.
But the oration which Euphantus has interpreted from the Egyptian tongue was as follows:

O Sovereign Sun, and all ye Gods who impart life to men, receive me, and deliver me to the eternal Gods as a cohabitant. For I have always piously worshipped those divinities which were pointed out to me by my parents as long as I lived in this age, and have likewise always honoured those who procreated my body. And, with respect to other men, I have never slain any one, nor defrauded any one of what he deposited with me, nor have I committed any other atrocious deed. If, therefore, during my life I have acted erroneously, by eating or drinking things which it is unlawful to eat or drink, I have not erred through myself, but through these, pointing to the chest in which the belly was contained. And having thus spoken, he threw the chest into the river [Nile]; but buried the rest of the body as being pure. After this manner, they thought an apology ought to be made to divinity for what they had eaten and drank, and for the insolent conduct which they had been led to through the belly.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Left-hand_path_and_right-hand_path
[Blavatsky] developed the term Left-Hand Path as a translation of the term Vamachara, an Indian Tantric practice that emphasised the breaking of Hindu societal taboos by having sexual intercourse in ritual, drinking alcohol, eating meat and assembling in graveyards, as a part of the spiritual practice.

https://hitlerianhylozoics.wordpress.com/jesus/
Laurency (kl1_2):
17It was in order to defend the pseudo-Christian use of meat, fish, wine, etc. that such parables were later rewritten as descriptions of historical events.

Herodotus:
Medicine is practised among [the Egyptians] on a plan of separation; each physician treats a single disorder, and no more: thus the country swarms with medical practitioners, some undertaking to cure diseases of the eye, others of the head, others again of the teeth, others of the intestines, and some those which are not local.

Lars Adelskogh (Fke12):
12Diseases will be definitively eradicated when their causes in physical, emotional, and mental defective conditions have been clarified and the right individualized modes of treatment have been introduced into medical practice.

Julian:
What kind of healing art has ever appeared among the Hebrews, like that of Hippocrates among the Hellenes, and of certain other schools that came after him?

Jeremiah 46:11
“Go up to Gilead and get balm, Virgin Daughter Egypt. But you try many medicines in vain; there is no healing for you.

Mein Kampf:
The fight against syphilis and its pace-maker, prostitution, is one of the gigantic tasks of mankind; gigantic, because it is not merely a case of solving a single problem, but of the removal of a whole series of evils which are the contributory causes of this scourge. Disease of the body in this case is merely the result of a diseased condition of the moral, social, and racial instincts.

Laurency (L3e13):
1Syphilis, cancer, and tuberculosis are diseases that were rife in mankind in Atlantis already. Since organisms permeated with those diseases have been buried, the soil of our entire planet has become so thoroughly poisoned that both plants and animals are carriers of germs of latent disease. Human waste products with their germs of disease have been flushed into the sea and been absorbed by its organisms, by fish, for example, which are consumed by human beings, and so the “circulation” goes on. There are countless germs of disease that are destroyed only when treated with fire.
2What is said here concerns things that science has not yet understood and perhaps has not even been able to understand. It is an esoteric fact, however, which future research will be able to demonstrate. Cremation can reduce the risks of further poisoning and will in the future be decreed by law.

Laurency (wm4):
7The custom of burying human corpses with all their germs of disease, as well as the custom of manuring the earth with human excrements, has had the effect that the earth is thoroughly poisoned. Nowadays also the water is poisoned since faeces are flushed out into lakes. Plants assimilate germs of disease and pass them on, and fish as well. When, some time in the future, science has realized this fact, cremation will be made compulsory and human waste be neutralized in special factories. Cultivated earth with its germs of disease will be disinfected. Many hundreds of years later we may expect that the diseases brought to us through the vegetable life will be eradicated.

Goebbels (Diaries), April 8, 1941:
The Führer is a man totally attuned to antiquity. He hates Christianity, because it has crippled all that is noble in humanity. According to Schopenhauer, Christianity and syphilis have made humanity unhappy and unfree.

Mein Kampf:
It must be made clear to all that a serious fight against this scourge calls for vast sacrifices and an enormous amount of work. To wage war against syphilis means fighting against prostitution, against prejudice, against old-established customs, against current fashion, public opinion, and, last but not least, again false prudery in certain circles.

Goebbels (Diaries), December 29, 1939:
Both (Judaism and Christianity) have no point of contact to the animal element, and thus, in the end they will be destroyed. The Führer is a convinced vegetarian on principle. His arguments cannot be refuted on any serious basis. They are totally unanswerable.

Haeckel:
Freedom in science and teaching
In my paper read at Munich I only briefly pointed out the happy results which, in my opinion, the modern doctrine of evolution will entail when the true, natural religion, founded on reason, takes the place of the dogmatic religion of the Church, and its leading principle derives the human sense of duty from the social instincts of animals.

Mein Kampf:
Visionary humanitarianisms became the fashion. In weakly submitting to these aberrations and sparing the feelings of the individual, the future of millions of human beings was sacrificed.

Luther:
Letter to George Spalatin, Wittenberg, January or February, 1514
Peace be with you, Reverend Spalatin! Brother John Lang has just asked me what I think of the innocent and learned John Reuchlin and his prosecutors at Cologne, and whether he is in danger of heresy. You know that I greatly esteem and like the man, and perchance my judgment will be suspected, because, as I say, I am not free and neutral; nevertheless as you wish it I will give my opinion, namely that in all his writings there appears to be absolutely nothing dangerous.
I much wonder at the men of Cologne ferreting out such an obscure perplexity, worse tangled than the Gordian knot as they say, in a case as plain as day. Reuchlin himself has often protested his innocence, and solemnly asserts he is only proposing questions for debate, not laying down articles of faith, which alone, in my opinion, absolves him, so that had he the dregs of all known heresies in his memorial, I should believe him sound and pure of faith. For if such protests and expressions of opinion are not free from danger, we must needs fear that these inquisitors, who strain at gnats though they swallow camels, should at their own pleasure pronounce the orthodox heretics, no matter how much the accused protested their innocence.

What shall I say? that they are trying to cast out Beelzebub but not by the finger of God. I often regret and deplore that we Christians have begun to be wise abroad and fools at home. A hundred times worse blasphemies than this exist in the very streets of Jerusalem, and the high places are filled with spiritual idols. We ought to show our excessive zeal in removing these offences which are our real, intestine enemies. Instead of which we abandon all that is really urgent and turn to foreign and external affairs, under the inspiration of the devil who intends that we should neglect our own business without helping that of others.
Pray can anything be imagined more foolish and imprudent than such zeal? Has unhappy Cologne no waste places nor turbulence in her own church, to which she could devote her knowledge, zeal and charity, that she must needs search out such cases as this in remote parts?
But what am I doing? My heart is fuller of these thoughts than my tongue can tell. I have come to the conclusion that the Jews will always curse and blaspheme God and his King Christ, as all the prophets have predicted. He who neither reads nor understands this, as yet knows no theology, in my opinion.

[Luther discusses the case of Johannes Reuchlin, which had involved papal condemnation of Reuchlin, perhaps the best Christian Hebraist of his period.]

Mein Kampf:
How devoid of ideals and how ignoble is the whole contemporary system! No effort is being made to perfect the breed for the future, but things are simply allowed to slide. The fact that the churches join in committing this sin against the image of God, even though they continue to emphasize the dignity of that image, is quite in keeping with their present activities. They talk about the Spirit, but they allow man, as the embodiment of the Spirit, to degenerate to the proletarian level. Then they look on with amazement when they realize how small is the influence of the Christian Faith in their own country and how depraved and ungodly is this riff-raff which is physically degenerate and therefore morally degenerate also. To balance this state of affairs they try to convert the Hottentots and the Zulus and the Kaffirs and to bestow on them the blessings of the Church. While our European people, God be praised and thanked, are left to become the victims of moral depravity, the pious missionary goes out to Central Africa and establishes missionary stations for negroes. Finally, sound and healthy – though primitive and backward – people will be transformed, under the name of our ‘higher civilization’, into a motley of lazy and brutalized mongrels.
It would better accord with noble human aspirations if our two Christian denominations would cease to bother the negroes with their preaching, which the negroes do not want and do not understand. It would be better if they left this work alone, and if, in its stead, they tried to teach people in Europe, kindly and seriously, that it is much more pleasing to God if a couple that is not of healthy stock were to show loving kindness to some poor orphan and become a father and mother to him, rather than give life to a sickly child that will be a cause of suffering and unhappiness to all.

Schiller:
Now man can be opposed to himself in a twofold manner: either as a savage, when his feelings rule over his principles; or as a barbarian, when his principles destroy his feelings. The savage despises art, and acknowledges nature as his despotic ruler; the barbarian laughs at nature, and dishonours it, but he often proceeds in a more contemptible way than the savage, to be the slave of his senses. The cultivated man makes of nature his friend, and honours its friendship, while only bridling its caprice.

Mein Kampf:
All these symptoms which preceded the final collapse of the Second Empire must be attributed to the lack of a definite and uniformly accepted Weltanschhauung and the general uncertainty of outlook consequent on that lack. This uncertainty showed itself when the great questions of the time had to be considered one after another and a decisive policy adopted towards them. This lack is also accountable for the habit of doing everything by halves, beginning with the educational system, the shilly-shally, the reluctance to undertake responsibilites and, finally, the cowardly tolerance of evils that were even admitted to be destructive. Visionary humanitarianisms became the fashion. In weakly submitting to these aberrations and sparing the feelings of the individual, the future of millions of human beings was sacrificed.
An examination of the religious situation before the War shows that the general process of disruption had extended to this sphere also. A great part of the nation itself had for a long time already ceased to have any convictions of a uniform and practical character in their ideological outlook on life. In this matter the point of primary importance was by no means the number of people who renounced their church membership but rather the widespread indifference. While the two Christian denominations maintained missions in Asia and Africa, for the purpose of securing new adherents to the Faith, these same denominations were losing millions and millions of their adherents at home in Europe. These former adherents either gave up religion wholly as a directive force in their lives or they adopted their own interpretation of it. The consequences of this were specially felt in the moral life of the country. In parenthesis it may be remarked that the progress made by the missions in spreading the Christian Faith abroad was only quite modest in comparison with the spread of Mohammedanism.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), September 28, 1941:
When things go badly for his country, no Englishman lets anything of the sort appear before a foreigner. No Englishman ever leaves his country without knowing what he should reply to questions that might be asked him on thorny topics. They are an admirably trained people. They worked for three hundred years to assure themselves the domination of the world for two centuries. The reason why they’ve kept it so long is that they were not interested in washing the dirty linen of their subject peoples. What we would like to do, on the other hand, would be to rub a negro until he becomes white—as if someone who feels no need to wash himself were to want to let himself be soaped by somebody else!

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), February 19, 1942:
No sooner do we land in a colony than we install children’s creches, hospitals for the natives. All that fills me with rage. White women degrading themselves in the service of the blacks. On top of that we have the shavelings shoving their oar in, with their mania for making angels! Instead of making the natives love us, all that inappropriate care makes them hate us. From their point of view, all these manifestations are the peak of indiscretion. They don’t understand the reasons for our behaviour, and regard us as intolerable pedants who enjoy wielding the policeman’s truncheon.

Dirt shows on black people only when the missionaries, to teach them modesty, oblige them to put on clothes. In the state of nature, negroes are very clean. To a missionary, the smell of dirt is agreeable. From this point of view, they themselves are the dirtiest swine of all. They have a horror of water.
And those repulsive priests, when they question a child of seven in the confessional, it’s they themselves who incite it to sin, by opening its eyes to sin. And it’s the same thing when they turn on the natives.

Goebbels (Diaries), September 8, 1943:
Gernant has reported to me about conditions in Denmark. From his report which he prepared at the request of Best, I gather a situation that must be characterized as critical has arisen because of the somewhat lax and feeble manner in which the Danes were handled by the Reich’s Plenipotentiary, Dr. Best. The Danes put a wrong interpretation on the generous treatment accorded them. Especially in Copenhagen events occurred that are more than shocking. German soldiers could hardly appear on the streets; German girls had Swastikas branded on their bodies; acts of sabotage against Wehrmacht barracks and communication installations increased day by day; and the government was neither willing nor in a position to do anything about it. Best was ordered to the Fuehrer’s GHQ and given an energetic dressing down. He thereupon had to transfer his powers to the military command. The Danes at first tried to oppose martial law by a few stupid tricks, but when German tanks appeared they quickly became subdued.
I have the impression that the treatment of populations in the occupied areas is being handled best in the Netherlands. Seyss-Inquart is a master in the art of alternating gingerbread with whippings, and of putting severe measures through with a light touch. One can tell that he had good Hapsburg schooling. The Austrians had to hold their multi-nation state together for centuries. That gave them great experience in the treatment of peoples even in times of crisis.

Goebbels (Diaries), September 23, 1943:
The Fuehrer is full of praise for Seyss-Inquart. He governs the Netherlands very cleverly; he alternates wisely between gentleness and severity, thereby indicating that he has had excellent Austrian schooling.
In contrast to him on the one hand is Terboven, who knows only the hard-fisted way, and on the other is Best in Denmark, who knows only the velvet glove. Incidentally our quick action in Denmark reestablished peace and order there very rapidly. . . ,

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arthur_Seyss-Inquart#Nuremberg_trials
In his final statement, Seyss-Inquart denied knowledge of various war crimes including the shooting of hostages, and said that while he had moral objections to the deportation of Jews, there must sometimes be justifications for mass evacuations, and pointed to the Allies forcibly resettling millions Germans after the war. He added that his “conscience was untroubled” as he improved the conditions of the Dutch people while Commissioner. Seyss-Inquart concluded by saying, “My last word is the principle by which I have always acted and to which I will adhere to my last breath: I believe in Germany.”[7]
Seyss-Inquart was acquitted of conspiracy, but convicted on all other counts and sentenced to death by hanging. The final judgment against him cited his involvement in harsh suppression of Nazi opponents and atrocities against the Jews during all his billets, but particularly stressed his reign of terror in the Netherlands. It was these atrocities that sent him to the gallows.
Upon hearing of his death sentence, Seyss-Inquart was fatalistic: “Death by hanging… well, in view of the whole situation, I never expected anything different. It’s all right.”[8]

Laurency ():
11It was a crushing testimony that the “wandering priest”, David Petander, gave in 1913, when declaring: “We should stop missionizing, for the missionaries are not at a higher level than the Christian congregations, and that is nothing worth converting anyone to.” Among those present when he said this were Principal Nathanael Beskow; Henrik Berg, Ph.D. And M.D.; and Reverend Axel Wenner, curate of St. John’s Parish in Stockholm.

Hitler, Table Talk, November 1941 (Cameron & Stevens):
What revolutions won’t do, will be done by evolution. One may regret living at a period when it’s impossible to form an idea of the shape the world of the future will assume. But there’s one thing I can predict to eaters of meat, that the world of the future will be vegetarian!

[Also see Table Talk entries Nov. 5, 1941, Jan. 22, 1942, April 25, 1942 for discourses on vegetarianism]

Mein Kampf:
It is, therefore, outrageously unjust to speak of the pre-Christian Germans as uncivilised barbarians, for such they never were. But the severity of the climate that prevailed in the northern regions which they inhabited, imposed conditions of life which hampered a free development of their creative faculties. If they had come to the fairer climate of the South, with no previous culture whatsoever, and if they had acquired the necessary human material—that is to say, men of an inferior race—to serve them as tools in performing necessary labours, the cultural faculty dormant in them would have blossomed forth in splendour as happened in the case of the Greeks, for example.

Reinhold Hanisch:
“If the Germans had remained faithful to their old mythology, they would today be a united nation, and would have reached a higher standard of civilization.” He meant that the Germanic faith, if retained, would have become more ideal with the changing times, and in this connection pointed to the Greeks, in whose faith he said ideals were revered as gods.

[Take Reinhold Hanisch’s testimony with a grain of salt, of course. But it does seem to be in agreement with what Hitler said in Mein Kampf.]

Otto Dietrich:
Hitler was convinced that Christianity was outmoded and dying. He thought he could speed its death by systematic education of Germanic youth. Christianity would be replaced, he thought, by a new heroic, racial ideal of God. Hitler’s attitude towards Charles the Great [Charlemagne] can more easily be understood now, although in the past it puzzled many people.

Hitler, November 22, 1937:
Speech at the Ordensburg Sonthofen
Today a new state is being established, the unique feature of which is that it sees its foundation not in Christianity and not in a concept of state; rather, it places its primary emphasis on the self-contained Volksgemeinschaft.

Hermann Giesler, The Artist Within the Warlord, p.g. 49:
Translated by Wilhelm Kriessmann, Ph.D and Carolyn Yeager
“And did not a slight possibility of peace still exist, even though a vague one, which I might have obstructed by a pitiless defeat of the Dunkirk army?”
Hitler was deliberating on rational grounds as he was so often doing in the past years; he did not think only as a German – he thought as a European. He truly thought in a sense of a higher humanity, which he wanted to be realized within ethnically based unified societies (Volksgemeinschaften).

Hitler, March 21, 1943:
Speech in Lichthof of the Zeughaus for the Heroes’ Memorial Day
Instead, it will increasingly strive to realize, in the service of the national interest everywhere, a true Volksgemeinschaft as the highest ideal. All the more so after the war, the German National Socialist state, which pursued this goal from the beginning, will tirelessly work for the realization of a program that will ultimately lead to a complete elimination of class differences and to the creation of a true socialist community.

Robert Ley:
God represents the highest ideal for peoples and for humanity, so how people conceive of god reveals how they think, their spiritual nature. Jahwe, the Jewish god, is a god of revenge, of cursing, of destruction, one who rains sulfur and brimstone down on humanity, who thunders at them, whose lightning sets fields and meadows ablaze. Jahwe is the grim Jewish god who is there only to give Jews profits, much gold and money, and lordship over Gentiles. There is nothing cruder than the Jewish religious books: the Talmud, the Chulchan-aruch, the books of Moses and the prophets.

Laurency (L5e5):
5Our conception of godhood indicates our stage of development.

The lower the level, the coarser the idea of god.

Any attempt at defining the godhead is an evidence of ignorance.

Hitler, Table Talk, August 1, 1942 (Cameron & Stevens):
In this respect, at least, the Mohammedan is more enlightened, when he says: to form a conception of Allah is not vouchsafed to man.

Rosenberg:
Every race has its soul and every soul its race — its own unique internal and external architectonic shape, its characteristic form of appearance and demeanor of lifestyle, and a unique relationship between its forces of will and reason. Every race cultivates its own highest ideal. If, by the massive infiltration of alien blood and alien ideas, this is changed or overthrown, the result of this inner metamorphosis is chaos and, by epochs, catastrophe.

Robert Ley:
Everything in nature obeys ancient and unchangeable laws. Nothing happens apart from these natural laws. The laws strive toward harmony and construction. Every natural creature must obey some of these countless laws. It has a mission, thereby obeying its drives, its instincts, and its understanding, if nature has given it that. The opposite of harmony is chaos and disharmony. If racial community displays harmony in blood and nature, the Jew is the chaotic, disharmonic factor in such human harmony.

Laurency (kl1_2):
10[Jesus] showed them nature, the flowers on the ground, how perfect everything is in its kind, more perfect than any human creation and so because everything in nature unresistingly obeys its own inner law, the law of development.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 314:
So if I assume for the sake of argument that Goldzier was somehow correct, it follows that the task assigned to the creatures of the earth is: to consume and pass on earth-electricity. In this connection, I am repeatedly reminded of the Gospel of St. John, which begins with the words, ‘In the beginning was the “Logos”’–which is why I translate it as ‘urge.’ Quite simply, in the beginning was the urge to fulfill this purpose of earthly life. From it, the instinct of self-preservation developed logically, as did the instinct to be fruitful and multiply. They are meant to carry out this task presented by nature, this meaning of all life, as long and as abundantly as possible–that is, to the greatest conceivable extent.

Martin Bormann, June 6, 1941:
When we National Socialists speak of a belief in God, by God we do not understand, as do naive Christians and their clerical beneficiaries, a manlike being who is sitting around in some corner of the spheres.
The assertion that this world-force can worry about the fate of every individual, every bacillus on earth, and that it can be influenced by so-called prayer or other astonishing things, is based either on a suitable dose of naiveté or on outright commercial effrontery.

Laurency (wm8.25):
1Anyone who has some knowledge of the cosmic organization, the organizations of the solar systems and the planets, sees clearly that all beings in higher worlds have their own special problems and that individual supervision and treatment of human beings (such as religions teach) is an absurdity, that god cannot watch over each particular individual, knowing his desires and needs.

Kurt Eggers:
Der Scheiterhaufen. Worte großer Ketzer
Do you really believe, sir, hand on heart, that heaven concerns itself with the quarrels, exchanges of words and bloody actions, which we street urchins engage in among ourselves? Do you believe that I, if I take a stroll in my garden at Sans-souci and trample an anthill, have even the slightest thought that my path takes me right over tiny creatures, which bustle about and endeavor? Would it not be ridiculous of these animals – provided, they could think – to presume that I knew they were there and now had to take consideration for their existence. No, my friend, free yourself of this self-love, which only deceives you, if according to it heaven is supposed to have nothing further to do than constantly concern itself with your personal well-being. Instead press upon yourself the conviction that nature does not worry about the individual being: but indeed about the whole species: it, the species, may not perish. And our closing words to all this? That a king never has to take note of it, if on a stroll he tramples an anthill, which by coincidence finds itself on his path, that he, looking at the big thing, which puts claim to his full attention and which he frequently cannot even completely keep in sight, does not think of ants nor looks around, whether they crawl around in his gardens and park facilities.

Laurency (kl1_5):
17It should perhaps be pointed out that the planetary hierarchy has always existed in the physical world. Contrary to many people’s assumption, it has not needed to retreat to some heaven from where to observe the path of suffering which mankind has chosen to wander. All the higher worlds exist in the physical world of our planet. The place where the planetary hierarchy resides will remain unknown to incurable curiosity. Suffice it to say that it is absolutely inaccessible to self-invited guests.
It should be noted that the Jews, on returning from Babylon, monopolized the cosmic father of all as well as the king of the planet. The king’s residence (unknown to them) was called the heavenly Jerusalem, and the king himself was given the name of Melchizedek.

Julian:
But now consider our teaching in comparison with this of yours. Our writers say that the creator is the common father and king of all things, but that the other functions have been assigned by him to national gods of the peoples and gods that protect the cities; every one of whom administers his own department in accordance with his own nature.

Laurency ():
75On page 81 A.A.B. talks about the “Jewish dispensation” and says that Christos came to bring it to an end. Here we have Christian missionary again, who is still living in the illusory epoch of the Old Testament. There never was a particular Jewish religious epoch. Everything that the foremost representatives of the Jewish people correctly conceived of religion they received through their education in Mesopotamian temples. They never formed a religion of their own, unless by religion you mean the additions they made out of spurious wisdom, presumption, and hatred towards all other nations.
An example of how the Jews perceived and rendered some of the knowledge they picked up in Mesopotamian temple schools is the talk in their Genesis about a time when men “walked with” god. That god, or rather, those gods were the higher priesthood of the Atlanteans, the representatives of the planetary hierarchy, whom the people with perfect justice regarded as gods, since they were so far ahead of the people in consciousness development.

Laurency ():
We shall not have “ideal states” until the planetary hierarchy has been called back and has taken over the management of the affairs of our planet. Kingship “by the grace of god” was originally the sojourn of these “gods” in the human kingdom. The “gods” reigned in wisdom until the black lodge, which has always succeeded in misleading and idiotizing people, got the masses over to its side and thereby put a stop to the evolution of consciousness.

Platon:
Statesman
I see that you enter into my meaning;–no, that blessed and spontaneous life does not belong to the present cycle of the world, but to the previous one, in which God superintended the whole revolution of the universe; and the several parts of the universe were distributed under the rule of certain inferior deities, as is the way in some places still. There were demigods, who were the shepherds of the various species and herds of animals, and each one was in all respects sufficient for those of whom he was the shepherd; neither was there any violence, or devouring of one another or war or quarrel among them; and I might tell of ten thousand other blessings, which belonged to that dispensation.
The reason why the life of man was, as tradition says, spontaneous, is as follows: In those days God himself was their shepherd, and ruled over them, just as man, over them, who is by comparison a divine being, still rules over the lower animals. Under him there were no forms of government or separate possessions of women and children; for all men rose again from the earth, having no memory of the past. And although they had nothing of this sort, the earth gave them fruits in abundance, which grew on trees and shrubs unbidden, and were not planted by the hand of man. And they dwelt naked, and mostly in the open air, for the temperature of their seasons, was mild; and they had no beds, but lay on Soft couches of grass, which grew plentifully out of: the earth. Such was the life of man in the days of Cronos, Socrates; the character of our present life which is said to be under Zeus, you know from your own experience.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 223-224:
If I use the word ‘divine,’ I am not visualizing a god in human form with a long white beard. You know perfectly well what my thinking is on that subject. Somewhere or other Goethe says, ‘ ‘Twould be no kind of god who only moves from the outside, letting the circle of the universe course round his fingertip!’ For me, God is the Logos of St. John, which has become flesh and lives in the world, interwoven with it and pervading it, conferring on it drives and driving force, and constituting the actual meaning and content of the world.
Perhaps the adherents of the Roman Catholic Church would call this ‘paganism.’ That may well be so. In that case, Christ was a pagan. I call pagan their distortions of Christ’s ideas and teachings, their cults, their conception of hell and purgatory and heaven, and their worship of saints. None of the religions of antiquity, no Negroid idolatry, not even the most primitive sects of the Mohammedan, Indian, or Chinese religions has created so many gods and auxilary deities as the Roman Church. And yet their choirs join in singing from the Book of Moses: ‘Thou shalt have no other gods before me.’ But let’s drop it; it’s too stupid.

Hitler, Table Talk, December 13, 1941 (Picker):
Christianity teaches “Transubstantiation,” which is the craziest thing that a human brain has ever produced in its delusion, a mockery of all divinity. A negro with his fetish is superior to one who believes in the miracle of Transubstantiation.

Goebbels (Is it pagan? speech transcript):
Our opponents say: But you’ve had luck! Yes, luck, you only have to have luck. When the government has no luck, but rather always misfortune is, what does it do to its people? It doesn’t speak against us. But rather for us that we have reinvented ourselves and that God had helped us a bit in the process. We haven’t peddled it constantly and we haven’t acted as if God is our political fraction leader, it was the rage by other parties. But anyway – But anyway, it doesn’t look like God is ungracious to us at the moment. When someone from an opposing party has something against us, it’s: ‘You’re pagans!’ So we can only say: How come? Why on earth is that? Do we act like pagans? Is it pagan to organize a Winter Relief and thereby to feed millions of people? Is it pagan to give a people its peace of mind back? Is it pagan to help your poor brother and neighbor? Is it pagan to restore the family values? And is it pagan to give the workers a purpose in life? Is it pagan to rebuild the state on moral principles, to weed out atheism, to clean the theater and film from the contamination and poison of the Jewish-liberal Marxism. Is that pagan? If that’s pagan, then we certainly give thanks to Christianity that did the opposite!

Martin Bormann:
No one would know anything about Christianity if pastors had not crammed it down his throat in his childhood. The so-called loving God by no means reveals the knowledge of his existence to young people, but amazingly enough, and despite his omnipotence, he leaves this to the efforts of a pastor. When in the future our youth no longer hear anything about this Christianity, whose doctrine is far below our own, Christianity will automatically disappear.

Robert Ley:
Since he does not even trust his god, the Jew sets the “rabbi” above Jahwe and declares the Jewish god Jehovah must study the laws written down by the rabbis in the Torah in order to rule the world.

Goebbels (Diaries), May 12, 1943:
The Fuehrer spoke very derogatorily about the arrogance of the higher and lower clergy. The insanity of the Christian doctrine of redemption really doesn’t fit at all into our time.

Thomas Paine:
Since, then, no external evidence can, at this long distance of time, be produced to prove whether the church fabricated the doctrine called redemption or not, (for such evidence, whether for or against, would be subject to the same suspicion of being fabricated,) the case can only be referred to the internal evidence which the thing carries of itself; and this affords a very strong presumption of its being a fabrication.
For the internal evidence is, that the theory or doctrine of redemption has for its basis an idea of pecuniary justice, and not that of moral justice. If I owe a person money, and cannot pay him, and he threatens to put me in prison, another person can take the debt upon himself, and pay it for me. But if I have committed a crime, every circumstance of the case is changed. Moral justice cannot take the innocent for the guilty even if the innocent would offer itself. To suppose justice to do this, is to destroy the principle of its existence, which is the thing itself. It is then no longer justice. It is indiscriminate revenge.
This single reflection will shew that the doctrine of redemption is founded on a mere pecuniary idea corresponding to that of a debt which another person might pay; and as this pecuniary idea corresponds again with the system of second redemptions, obtained through the means of money given to the church for pardons, the probability is that the same persons fabricated both the one and the other of those theories; and that, in truth, there is no such thing as redemption; that it is fabulous; and that man stands in the same relative condition with his Maker he ever did stand, since man existed; and that it is his greatest consolation to think so.

Goebbels (Diaries), May 12, 1943:
Nevertheless there are learned, educated men, occupying high positions in public life, who cling to it with the faith of a child. It is simply incomprehensible how anybody can consider the Christian doctrine of redemption as a guide for the difficult life of today. The Fuehrer cited a number of exceptionally drastic and in part even grotesque examples. The opinionated “sky pilots” of course know exactly how the world is constituted.
Whereas the most learned and wisest scientists struggle for a whole lifetime to study but one of the mysterious laws of nature, a little country priest from Bavaria is in a position to decide this matter on the basis of his religious knowledge. One can regard such a disgusting performance only with disdain. A church that does not keep step with modern scientific knowledge is doomed. It may take quite a while, but it is bound finally to happen. Anybody who is firmly rooted in daily life, and who can only faintly imagine the mystic secrets of nature, will naturally be extremely modest about the universe. The clerics, however, who have not caught a breath of such modesty, evidence a sovereign opinionated attitude toward questions of the universe. . . .

Rosenberg (Memoirs):
The Führer correctly differentiated between the religious beliefs of the individual and political reasoning. What his own beliefs were he never told me in so many words. Once, at table, he said a high-placed Italian had asked him point-blank what his religious beliefs were. He had begged permission not to answer that question.

Quran, Surah Al-Isra 17:85
And they ask you, [O Muhammad], about the soul. Say, “The soul is of the affair of my Lord. And mankind have not been given of knowledge except a little.”

Laurency ():
There is only one true religion, the religion of love and wisdom, and it can never become a form. For the true essence of religion is individualistic, and the form is the individual’s private matter corresponding to an individual need.

Thomas Jefferson:
To Benjamin Rush, April 21, 1803
I am moreover averse to the communication of my religious tenets to the public; because it would countenance the presumption of those who have endeavored to draw them before that tribunal, and to seduce public opinion to errect itself into that inquisition over the rights of conscience which the laws have so justly proscribed. It behooves every man who values liberty of conscience for himself to resist invasions of it in the case of others, or their case may, by change of circumstances, become his own. It behooves him, too, in his own case, to give no example of concession, betraying the right of independent opinion by answering questions of faith, which the laws have left between God and himself.

To John Adams, January 11, 1817
Say nothing of my religion. It is known to my God and myself alone. Its evidence before the world is to be sought in my life; if that has been honest and dutiful to society, the religion which has regulated it cannot be a bad one.

Laurency ():
Any life that is led in accord with the Law is a religious or “spiritual” life. What world view or creed the individual has or what work he does is in this very respect unimportant. Any work is spiritual work, when it is done in the right spirit. Anyone who has faithfully fulfilled his task in life, however small it seems to people, has led a spiritual life.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), November 11, 1941:
I don’t dream of imposing my philosophy on a village girl. Although religion does not aim at seeking for the truth, it is a kind of philosophy which can satisfy simple minds, and that does no harm to anyone. Everything is finally a matter of the feeling man has of his own impotence. In itself, this philosophy has nothing pernicious about it. The essential thing, really, is that man should know that salvation consists in the effort that each person makes to understand Providence and accept the laws of nature.

Weishaupt:
All moral infirmities come from underestimating or overestimating one’s own worth. Nothing forgets its common origin so completely; nothing is so arrogant and impertinent, nothing has so much difficulty coming to moral consciousness and a genuine understanding of one’s self, than a person who is only aware of his strengths, before whom everything bends, who only lives among his own kind or people more lowly than he; who never finds out by comparison with Higher and Better things what and how much he still lacks.
Such people, people never repulsed by bad luck, absolutely have to be brought into proximity with such things that they are forced to say to themselves, ad admit, that they lose by comparison. These giants must be placed next to a tower, and this tower itself must be built at the foot of a high mountain. He who thinks himself great must be brought into the presence of someone Greater. He before whom all bow must see himself forced to bow to someone Higher.
To this end, morality must acquaint people with objects that make them feel small; it must ask them to fall down in order to stand up the greater; it must confront them, as they are, with what they are capable of becoming, their lifetime versus Eternity, and their fancied splendor versus God and Nature; it must use contrasts to shake their self-confidence; people must experience and become convinced by deed that things exist incomparably stronger and mightier than themselves. This proud king of nature must meet the ten thousand lords mightier than he.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), October 24, 1941:
True piety is the characteristic of the being who is aware of his weakness and ignorance. Whoever sees God only in an oak or in a tabernacle, instead of seeing Him everywhere, is not truly pious. He remains attached to appearances—and when the sky thunders and the lightning strikes, he trembles simply from fear of being struck as a punishment for the sin he’s just committed.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), July 11-12, 1941:
I think the man who contemplates the universe with his eyes wide open is the man with the greatest amount of natural piety: not in the religious sense, but in the sense of an intimate harmony with things.

Julian:
The philosophers bid us imitate the gods so far as we can, and they teach us that this imitation consists in the contemplation of realities. And that this sort of study is remote from passion and is indeed based on freedom from passion, is, I suppose, evident, even without my saying it. In proportion then as we, having been assigned to the contemplation of realities, attain to freedom from passion, in so far do we become like God.

Platon:
Then this must be our notion of the just man, that even when he is in poverty or sickness, or any other seeming misfortune, all things will in the end work together for good to him in life and death: for the gods have a care of any one whose desire is to become just and to be like God, as far as man can attain the divine likeness, by the pursuit of virtue? Yes, he said; if he is like God he will surely not be neglected by him.

Epictetus:
As to piety towards the gods you must know that this is the chief thing, to have right opinions about them, to think that they exist, and that they administer the All well and justly; and you must fix yourself in this principle (duty), to obey them, and to yield to them in everything which happens, and voluntarily to follow it as being accomplished by the wisest intelligence. For if you do so, you will never either blame the gods, nor will you accuse them of neglecting you.

Otto Dietrich:
In his speeches, he often mentioned the Almighty and Providence. But he personally was sharply hostile to Christianity and the churches, although the Party program came out for a “positive” Christianity.

Otto Dietrich:
In private conversation he often remarked sarcastically, in reference to churches and priests, that there were some who “boasted of having a direct hook up with God:” Primitive Christianity, he declared, was the “first Jewish Communistic cell.”
Goebbels (Diaries), 1939-1941:
To him, the Augustinian period is the high-point of history. And so far as the slaves are concerned, the people who were supposedly freed by Christianity: they were far less free and far more oppressed than in ancient Rome.

Otto Dietrich:
And he denied that the Christian churches, in the course of their evolution, had developed any genuine moral foundation. Having ordered trials of certain Catholic priests on charges of immorality, he used the findings of the courts as the basis for the broadest generalizations.
Goebbels (Diaries), April 8, 1941:
What a difference between the benevolent, smiling Zeus and the pain-wracked, crucified Christ. The ancient peoples’ view of God was also much nobler and more humane than the Christians’.
Rosenberg (Memoirs):
That I know even though in the course of the years I heard only two or three pertinent remarks. Once he told me: Look at the head of Zeus! What nobility and exaltation there are in those features!
Hitler, Table Talk, February 20-21, 1942 (Cameron & Stevens):
If we consider the ancient Greeks (who were Germanics), we find in them a beauty much superior to the beauty such as is widespread to-day—and I mean also beauty in the realm of thought as much as in the realm of forms. To realise this, it’s enough to compare a head of Zeus or of Pallas Athene with that of a crusader or a saint!

Rosenberg (Memoirs):
About communion: It is primitively religious to crush one’s God with one’s teeth.
Hitler, Table Talk, December 13, 1941 (Picker):
Christianity teaches “Transubstantiation,” which is the craziest thing that a human brain has ever produced in its delusion, a mockery of all divinity.
Das Christentum lehrt die “Wandlung”, das ist das Tollste, was je ein Menschengehirn in seinem Wahn hervorgebracht hat, eine Verhöhnung von allem Göttlichen.

Otto Dietrich:
He considered the Reformation Germany’s greatest national misfortune because it “split the country and prevented its unification for centuries.”
Hitler, Table Talk, December 13, 1941 (Cameron & Stevens):
For thirty years the Germans tore each other to pieces simply in order to know whether or not they should take Communion in both kinds. There’s nothing lower than religious notions like that.

Bolshevism: From Moses to Lenin
It would never have come to the splitting of the Church or to the war which, in accordance with the wishes of the Hebrews, spilled Aryan blood in torrents for thirty long years.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 319:
And both enjoy the complacent protection and support of the Christian churches, who see the ultimate success of their mass murders after Christ’s crucifixion and at the time of the Inquisition and the Thirty Years’ War threatened by the definite victory of socialism, which calls for freedom of conscience! Woe if the forces of reaction should succeed in becoming our masters!

Mein Kampf:
How devoid of ideals and how ignoble is the whole contemporary system! No effort is being made to perfect the breed for the future, but things are simply allowed to slide. The fact that the churches join in committing this sin against the image of God, even though they continue to emphasize the dignity of that image, is quite in keeping with their present activities.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 139-141:
But the communities that called themselves Christian churches did not understand [socialism]! Or if they did, they denied Christ and betrayed him! For they transformed the holy idea of Christian socialism into its opposite! They killed it, just as, at the time, the Jews nailed Jesus to the cross; they buried it, just as the body of Christ was buried.

Mein Kampf:
At that time Christ was nailed to the Cross for his attitude towards the Jews, whereas our modern Christians enter into party politics, and when elections are being held they debase themselves to beg for Jewish votes. They even enter into political intrigues with the atheistic Jewish parties against the interests of their own Christian nation.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 139-141:
For what did the falsification of the original concept of Christian love, of the community of fate before God and of socialism lead to? By their fruits ye shall know them! The suppression of freedom of opinion, the persecution of the true Christians, the vile mass murders of the Inquisition and the burning of witches, the armed campaigns against the people of free and true Christian faith, the destruction of their towns and villages, the hauling away of their cattle and their goods, the destruction of their flourishing economies, and the condemnation of their leaders before tribunals, which, in their unrelenting hypocrisy, can only be described as blasphemous.
That is the true face of those sanctimonious churches that have placed themselves between God and man, motivated by selfishness, personal greed for recognition and gain, and the ambition to maintain their high-handed willfulness against Christ’s deep understanding of the necessity of a socialist community of men and nations.

Laurency (L4e4.17):
3The tree is known by its fruit. And the fruits of Christianity during two thousand years bear sufficient witness for anyone who is able to see. A humanist religion would never try to save mankind with a devil of a god and with torture and burning at the stake.

Hitler, Table Talk, February 20-21, 1942 (Cameron & Stevens):
In their fight against the Church, the Russians are purely negative. We, on the other hand, should practise the cult of the heroes who enabled humanity to pull itself out of the rut of error. Kepler lived at Linz, and that’s why I chose Linz as the place for our observatory. His mother was accused of witchcraft and was tortured several times by the Inquisition.

August Kubizek:
My own recollections can be summed up in a few sentences: as long as I knew Adolf Hitler I never remember his going to church. He knew that I used to go every Sunday with my parents, and accepted this fact. He never tried to persuade me not to go, though he said occasionally that he couldn’t understand me – his mother was also a religious woman, but nevertheless he would not let her drag him to church. Moreover he made these comments only by the way, with a certain tolerance and patience, which was not usual with him. But in this case, apparently, he was not even interested in imposing his own idea. I cannot remember that, when he used to meet me at the close of the Sunday service, he ever made any derogatory remarks about this Sunday churchgoing, or behaved improperly. To my astonishment, he never made this an occasion for an argument. Yet one day he came to me full of excitement and showed me a book about witch trials, and another time about the Inquisition. But however worked up he got about the events described in these books, he never drew any political conclusions from them. Perhaps this was a case in which he did not consider me the right audience.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 139-141:
We must turn all the sentiments of the Volk, all its thinking, acting, even its beliefs, away from the anti-Christian, smug individualism of the past, from the egotism and stupid Phariseeism of personal arrogance, and we must educate the youth in particular in the spirit of those of Christ’s words that we must interpret anew: love one another; be considerate of your fellow man; remember that each one of you is not alone a creature of God, but that you are all brothers!
This youth will, with loathing and contempt, abandon those hypocrites who have Christ on their lips but the devil in their hearts, who give alms in order to remain undisturbed as they themselves throw their money around, who invoke the Fatherland as they fill their own purses by the toil of others, who preach peace and incite to war!

Rosenberg (Memoirs):
He held against Gothic art that it symbolised everything dark and brain-beclouding.
Goebbels (Diaries), April 8, 1941:
The Führer cannot relate to the Gothic mind. He hates gloom and brooding mysticism. He wants clarity, light, beauty.
Otto Dietrich:
He built temples of art – but despised the cathedral of the spirit!
Hitler, September 6, 1938 speech:
In this period of the most inward orientation, Christian mysticism demanded an approach to the solution of structural problems and hence to an architecture whose design not only ran contrary to the spirit, of the time, but which also helped produce these mysterious dark forces which made the people increasingly willing to submit themselves to cosmopolitism.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), October 29, 1941
The Ring in Vienna would not exist without the Paris boulevards. It’s a copy of them. The dome of the Invalides makes a deep impression. The Pantheon I found a horrible disappointment. The busts alone can be defended, but those sculptures—what a riot of cancerous tumours! The Madeleine, on the other hand, has a sober grandeur.
Hermann Giesler, Ein Anderer Hitler:
[translated by me]
In addition to the Paris Opera, Hitler was particularly interested in the Church of St. Madelaine, built in the form of a Greek temple to commemorate the Napoleonic victories and close to his own neoclassical ideas.
Neben der Pariser Oper interessierte Hitler besonders die Kirche St. Madelaine, die in der Form eines griechischen Tempels zur Erinnerung an die napoleonischen Siege gegebaut worden war und seinen eigenen klassizistischen Vorstellungen nahekam.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), November 11, 1941:
We can be glad that the Parthenon is still standing upright, the Roman Pantheon and the other temples. It matters little that the forms of worship that were practised there no longer mean anything to us. It is truly regrettable that so little is of these temples. The result is, we are in no risk of worshipping Zeus.
Amongst us, the only witnesses of our greatness in the Middle Ages are the cathedrals. It would be enough to permit a movement of religious persecution to cause the disappearance of all the monuments that our country built from the fifth to the seventeenth century. What a void, and how greatly the world would be impoverished!
Rosenberg (Memoirs):
Later on he granted at least the impressiveness of the cathedral in Straßburg. When, in the course of one of these conversations, I ventured the opinion that one could not destroy the churches, but could merely attempt to fill them gradually with new people, he replied: That is a very wise thought!
Fundamentally, as far as his attitude was concerned, Hitler had very definitely discounted churches and Christianity, although he fully acknowledged the importance of their initial appearance on earth, granted everyone the right to his own conviction, and supported the Wehrmacht in its religious and confessional demands.
In fact, by setting up a Church Ministry and instituting a Protestant Bishop of the Reich, he even tried to give the strife-torn Evangelicals a chance to unite in one all-embracing social group. For this purpose he received in audience a delegation of Protestant bishops. Afterward he spoke of this meeting with utter contempt. You would think, he said at dinner one day, that these gentlemen would understand that an audience with the Reich Chancellor is in a way a rather solemn affair. Instead they came garbed in their clerical robes, most of which were already a bit tacky with age, and the thing that was of the greatest importance for them was – their allowance! I’ll say this much for the Catholics: if they had come, they would have been more dignified.
Hitler, Table Talk, October 25, 1941 (Cameron & Stevens):
There is a form of hypocrisy, typically Protestant, that is impudence itself. Catholicism has this much good about it, that it ignores the moral strictness of the Evangelicals.

Mein Kampf:
Why should it not be possible to induce people to make this sacrifice if, instead of such a precept, they were simply told that they ought to put an end to the original sin of racial corruption which is steadily being committed from one generation to another. Further, they ought to be made to realise that it is their bounden duty to give to the Almighty Creator beings such as He Himself made in His own image.
Naturally, our wretched army of contemporary philistines will not understand these things. They will ridicule them or shrug their round shoulders and groan out their everlasting excuses: “Of course it is a fine thing, but the pity is that it cannot be carried out.” And we reply: “With you indeed it cannot be done, for your world is incapable of such an idea. You know only one anxiety and that is for your own personal existence. You have one God, and that is your money.

Robert Ley:
Since the churches and sciences have also bowed down to this rule of gold over the years, they also are not free of Jewry and its devilish system. They all dance around the Jewish golden calf. Gold is their idol, and the meaning of their earthly life.

Augustan History:
But, lest any Egyptian be angry with me, thinking that what I have set forth in writing is solely my own, I will cite one of Hadrian’s letters, taken from the works of his freedman Phlegon, which fully reveals the character of the Egyptians.

From Hadrian Augustus to Servianus the consul, greeting.

The land of Egypt, the praises of which you have been recounting to me, my dear Servianus, I have found to be wholly light-minded, unstable, and blown about by every breath of rumour. There those who worship Serapis are, in fact, Christians, and those who call themselves bishops of Christ are, in fact, devotees of Serapis. There is no chief of the Jewish synagogue, no Samaritan, no Christian presbyter, who is not an astrologer, a soothsayer, or an anointer. Even the Patriarch himself, when he comes to Egypt, is forced by some to worship Serapis, by others to worship Christ. They are a folk most seditious, most deceitful, most given to injury; but their city is prosperous, rich, and fruitful, and in it no one is idle. Some are blowers of glass, others makers of paper, all are at least weavers of linen or seem to belong to one craft or another; the lame have their occupations, the eunuchs have theirs, the blind have theirs, and not even those whose hands are crippled are idle. Their only god is money, and this the Christians, the Jews, and, in fact, all nations adore. And would that this city had a better character, for indeed it is worthy by reason of its richness and by reason of its size to hold the chief place in the whole of Egypt. I granted it every favour, I restored to it all its ancient rights and bestowed on it new ones besides, so that the people gave thanks to me while I was present among them. Then, no sooner had I departed thence than they said many things against my son Verus, and what they said about Antinous I believe you have learned. I can only wish for them that they may live on their own chickens, which they breed in a fashion I am ashamed to describe.

THE SOURCES OF THE HISTORIA AUGUSTA RE-EXAMINED

Ronald Syme described the late Roman biographical collection that we call the Historia Augusta as ‘the most enigmatic work that Antiquity has transmitted’.
In 1889, ✡Hermann Dessau demonstrated that the work, which purports to be the product of six different authors writing in the early fourth century, is in fact the product of a single author writing decades later. Since that demonstration, no fully satisfactory explanation of the HA has won out. The HA combines false and invented passages with passages drawn from traditional historians and biographers, but identifying the authentic material is particularly challenging in the absence of a full understanding of the purpose and nature of the work itself.
Dessau’s arguments were immediately opposed by Mommsen, who offered a complicated series of mostly-unconvincing explanations for the problems Dessau had revealed. But Mommsen’s scepticism found takers as late as Momigliano because of his pointed question, ‘cui bono?’. Why would someone undertake such a complicated, extensive, and unprecedented fraud?

[Mommsen was later invoked by the National Socialists, notably in Hitler’s April 12, 1922 speech. The mainstream narrative claims this was a distortion of his quote and that Mommsen defended the Jews. One book cites the Jew J. P. Stern as “setting straight” Hitler’s alleged misquote.]

Julian:
Letter to the High-priest Theodorus
For I hold that we ought to observe the laws that we have inherited from our forefathers, since it is evident that the gods gave them to us. For they would not be as perfect as they are if they had been derived from mere men. Now since it has come to pass that they have been neglected and corrupted, and wealth and luxury have become supreme, I think that I ought to consider them carefully as though from their cradle [Literally “from the hearth,” i.e. from their origin, a proverb.]. Therefore, when I saw that there is among us great indifference about the gods and that all reverence for the heavenly powers has been driven out by impure and vulgar luxury, I always secretly lamented this state of things. For I saw that those whose minds were turned to the doctrines of the Jewish religion are so ardent in their belief that they would choose to die for it, and to endure utter want and starvation rather than taste pork or any animal that has been strangled or had the life squeezed out of it; whereas we are in such a state of apathy about religious matters that we have forgotten the customs of our forefathers, and therefore we actually do not know whether any such rule has ever been prescribed.

Seneca:
When, meanwhile, the customs of that most accursed nation have gained such strength that they have been now received in all lands, the conquered have given laws to the conquerors… For those, however, know the cause of their rites, whilst the greater part of the people know not why they perform theirs.

Thomas Paine:
Soon after I had published the pamphlet Common Sense, in America, I saw the exceeding probability that a revolution in the system of government would be followed by a revolution in the system of religion. The adulterous connection of church and state, wherever it had taken place, whether Jewish, Christian, or Turkish, had so effectually prohibited, by pains and penalties, every discussion upon established creeds, and upon first principles of religion, that until the system of government should be changed, those subjects could not be brought fairly and openly before the world; but that whenever this should be done, a revolution in the system of religion would follow. Human inventions and priest-craft would be detected; and man would return to the pure, unmixed, and unadulterated belief of one God, and no more.

Cassius Dio:
The entrance to the temple was now laid open to the Romans. The soldiers on account of their superstition would not immediately rush in, but at last, as Titus forced them, they made their way inside.
Then the Jews carried on a defence much more vigorous than before, as if they had discovered a rare and unexpected privilege in falling near the temple, while fighting to save it. The populace was stationed in the outer court, the senators on the steps, and the priests in the hall of worship itself. And though they were but a handful fighting against a far superior force they were not subdued until a section of the temple was fired.
Then they went to meet death willingly, some letting themselves be pierced by the swords of the Romans, some slaughtering one another, others committing suicide, and others leaping into the blaze. It looked to everybody, and most of all to them, apparently, that so far from being ruin, it was victory and salvation and happiness to perish along with the temple.

https://semiticcontroversies.blogspot.com/2012/05/cassius-dio-on-jews-part-iii.html

Philostratus:
After Titus had taken Jerusalem, and when the country all round was filled with corpses, the neighboring races offered him a crown; but he disclaimed any such honor to himself, saying that it was not himself that had accomplished this exploit, but that he had merely lent his arms to God, who had so manifested his wrath; and Apollonius praised his action, for therein he displayed a great deal of judgment and understanding of things human and divine, and it showed great moderation on his part that he refused to be crowned because he had shed blood.
Accordingly Apollonius indited to him a letter which he sent by the hands of Damis and of which the text was as follows:
“Apollonius sends greetings to Titus the Roman general. Whereas you have refused to be proclaimed for success in war and for shedding the blood of your enemies, I myself assign to you the crown of temperance and moderation, because you thoroughly understand what deeds really merit a crown. Farewell.”
Now Titus was overjoyed with this epistle, and replied: “In my own behalf I thank you, no less then in behalf of my father, and I will not forget your kindness; for although I have captured Jerusalem, you have captured me.”

Laurency (kl1_2):
16It might be added, however, that Jeshu in a new incarnation about 70 years later, as Apollonios of Tyana, acquired superessential consciousness, and so became an esoteric master.
17The manifest poverty and lack of detail of the gospels, particularly strange if any biography had been intended, should have clarified the fact of the matter to acute minds, especially since there are in the gospels numerous parallels to the lives of earlier avatars.

http://www.hylozoik.se/english/christianity/addressbyla.htm

13b. Not a Pagan

[It’s strange how Hitler’s childhood friend August Kubizek claimed that he had been obsessed with the old Germanic myths yet he never once refers to Wotan and other pre-Christian Germanic elements in his speeches and even seems to repudiate them in his private conversations. It has also been claimed that a performance of Richard Wagner’s Rienzi was the impetus for Hitler becoming a politician. Hitler was intoxicated by Wagner’s music. Wagner, as anyone knows, embodied the pagan spirit. Hitler understood that the pre-Christian Germanic cults had been deprived of their basis of knowledge/reality, which Christianity destroyed, leaving behind only the typical dead forms of worship and the drapery that coloured it. He also recognized that Christianity was well on it’s way of meeting the same fate. He understood that in order for any religion to become viable again, the missing content of the system had to be resupplied and revitalized. The fundamental teachings were the essential thing and he extracted them from the nearest thing to Germany: Greek/Roman antiquity.]

Mein Kampf:
The impression which I often get, especially of those so-called religious reformers whose creed is grounded on ancient Germanic customs, is that they are the missionaries and protégés of those forces which do not wish to see a national revival taking place in Germany. All their activities tend to turn the attention of the people away from the necessity of fighting together in a common cause against the common enemy, namely the Jew. Moreover, that kind of preaching induces the people to use up their energies, not in fighting for the common cause, but in absurd and ruinous religious controversies within their own ranks.

Hitler, Table Talk, October 14, 1941 (Cameron & Stevens):
It seems to me that nothing would be more foolish than to re-establish the worship of Wotan. Our old mythology had ceased to be viable when Christianity implanted itself. Nothing dies unless it is moribund. At that period the ancient world was divided between the systems of philosophy and the worship of idols.

Hitler, Table Talk, February 26, 1942 (Cameron & Stevens):
What is ruining Christianity to-day is what once ruined the ancient world. The pantheistic mythology would no longer suit the social conditions of the period. As soon as the idea was introduced that all men were equal before God, that world was bound to collapse.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 278:
I have nothing against celebrating Christmas. I even give high marks to the clever thinking of the Roman Church fathers, who did not abolish the most solemn holiday of the Nordic world, the day when the sun is at its lowest point and from that moment on begins to rise on the horizon. Instead, they moved the birth of Christ to this day, turning a nature festival of the Old Germanic people into Christ’s day. By this way, this shows us that a high percentage of Germanic tribes were part of Roman Christendom and that Rome found it necessary to win them over in particular by using this device.

Laurency (kl1_3):
4Christmas does not signify the birth of any particular man.
2This fact has never dawned on the Christians, because they base their ideas on their belief that the gospels describe historical events.
1Christmas is that Christian festival which is appreciated by all, because it is a feast of joy, originally signifying the joy over the return of light.
3Christmas is a serious appeal to us to consider the responsibility that we all have for one another.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 279:
Of course, if we wanted to lead these young people up a mountain merely to sing the same kind of stupid songs women and men sing in the churches to this day, and if we then wished to worship these fires in the same way old people worship carved wooden figures and painted pictures or even fake relics in those same churches–then those people would be right who say: it would be better to let the children go to the enclosed houses of God; at least they won’t catch cold.

Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 277:
Since Hitler paused briefly, Schemm noted:
“I’m very glad, Herr Hitler, to hear you say this. There’s such a lot of nonsense talked about blond men, about the Nordic race, about the cult of Wotan and the spirit of the Edda, as if no one else on the globe had any right to exist, or at best to exist only in a second-class position, as subhuman creatures. Those idiotic windbags have no idea what harm their spouting causes. For all they do is arouse inferiority complexes and hatred in those who don’t happen to be lucky enough to be born blond, and so they divide the German Volk into two racial halves: the Germanic and the non-Germanic people.”
“I’ve expressly and repeatedly forbidden this sort of thing!” Hitler interrupted, flaring up. “All that rubbish about the Thing places, the solstice festivals, the Midgard snake, and all the rest of the rubbish they dredge up from the German prehistory! Then they read Nietzsche with fifteen-year-old boys and, using incomprehensible quotations, paint a picture of the superman, exhorting the boys: ‘That is you – or that is what you are to become.’

Goebbels (Diaries), December 28, 1939:
I put forward my complaints about the church. The Fuhrer shares them completely, but does not believe that the churches will try anything in the middle of a war. But he knows that he will have to get around to dealing with the conflict between church and state. At the moment, however, our own extremists are making things too easy for the churches. They are presenting them with cheap ammunition. The Fuhrer passionately rejects any thought of founding a religion. He has no intention of becoming a priest. His sole, exclusive role is that of a politician.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), October 14, 1941:
I especially wouldn’t want our movement to acquire a religious character and institute a form of worship. It would be appalling for me, and I would wish I’d never lived, if I were to end up in the skin of a Buddha!

Heinz Linge:
Hitler also rejected Himmler’s plan to replace Christianity with the old Germanic gods and the cults of Wotan and Thor. For him it was sufficient that the SS had no ties to a Church.

Laurency (L3e18):
3Ritual and ceremony were the attempts of ignorance to mimic the conformity to law and finality of the processes of nature, not understanding the energies that must have their effects on the matter aspect as well as the consciousness aspect to achieve the intended results.

https://hitlerianhylozoics.wordpress.com/#messiah

13c. Not a Pantheist

✝Richard Weikart, Hitler’s Religion:

In a monologue in December 1941, Hitler tried to describe briefly his view of the afterlife… Rather than the continued existence of an individual person, he saw the afterlife as the dissolution of individuals, whose matter – but also their soul and spirit – somehow contribute to spawning new life.

Weikart’s translation:

“The idea of eternity is in a way well-grounded. Spirit and soul certainly go back again into the general reservoir, just as the body does. As basic matter we thus fertilize the stock out of which new life arises. I do not need to rack my brains about the whys and the wherefores!”

Despite the fact that Hitler opposed Marxism for denying the worth of the individual! This is tantamount to denying the immortality of the soul. Besides, as Richard Carrier (possible Jew) points out in his article (although he still misrepresents Hitler’s conception of the afterlife as a version of Christianity):

Hitler once remarked, “I feel good in the historical society I am in if there is an Olympus. In the place I’m entering will be the most illuminated spirits of all times” (HHBC, pp. 181-82). Weikart never mentions this passage anywhere in his book. He simply omits entirely the one clear declaration from Hitler that expressed his belief in a personal afterlife.

Weikart also mistakes something Hitler said about what the Japanese believed—that people dissolve back into nature, body and soul—as being what Hitler himself believed (loc. 1160); in fact Hitler said he wasn’t going to wrack his brain trying to understand that Japanese view of the afterlife. So we can’t really get Hitler to be a denier of an afterlife, either, as hard as Weikart tries.

Schopenhauer:
These three religions are neither monotheistic nor polytheistic, nor are they even pantheistic, Buddhism, at any rate, is not; since Buddha did not look upon a world sunk in sin and suffering, whose tenants, all subject to death, only subsist for a short time by devouring each other, as a manifestation of God. Moreover, the word Pantheism, properly speaking, contains a contradiction; for it denotes a self-destroying conception, and has therefore never been understood otherwise than as a polite term of expression by those who know what seriousness means. It accordingly never entered into the heads of the clever, acute philosophers of the eighteenth century, not to take Spinoza for an Atheist, on account of his having called the world Deus; on the contrary, this discovery was reserved for the sham philosophers of our own times, who know nothing but words: they even pique themselves on the achievement and accordingly talk about Acomism, the wags! But I would humbly suggest leaving their meanings to words in short, calling the world, the world; and gods, gods.

Haeckel:
Atheism affirms that there are no gods or goddesses, assuming that god means a personal, extramundane entity. This “godless world-system” substantially agrees with the monism or pantheism of the modern scientist; it is only another expression for it, emphasizing its negative aspect, the non-existence of any supernatural deity. In this sense Schopenhauer justly remarks:

“Pantheism is only a polite form of atheism. The truth of pantheism lies in its destruction of the dualist antithesis of God and the world, in its recognition that the world exists in virtue of its own inherent forces. The maxim of the pantheist, ‘God and the world are one,’ is merely a polite way of giving the Lord God his congé.”

Laurency:

It is a misconception of the idea of original pantheism, if it is taken as the abolition of individual diversity, as the destruction of individuality. This misinterpretation of pantheism denies the immortality of the individual and considers life in the form annihilated when the form dissolves to return to an impersonal source of life.

The cosmic total consciousness is what the ancients called the “universal soul” or “god immanent”. Some speak of “the soul’s merging with the universal soul”. One cannot merge with something of which one is already a part.

It is easy to understand that self-consciousness, if thought of as having no firm point for its own existence, must be assumed to merge with the primordial soul once it is freed from matter.

The very ancient burial formula read: “Thou art come from earth; thou wilt once more become earth; the spirit will return to god who gave it.” [Ecclesiastes 12:7] This testifies to a pantheistic view according to which the universal soul separates the individual soul, which in death is annihilated by merging with the universal soul. One of the many imaginative speculations, that is to say: guesswork.

Julian:
Come, tell me why it is that the Celts and the Germans are fierce, while the Hellenes and Romans are, generally speaking, inclined to political life and humane, though at the same time unyielding and warlike? Why the Egyptians are more intelligent and more given to crafts, and the Syrians unwarlike and effeminate, but at the same time intelligent, hot-tempered, vain and quick to learn? For if there is anyone who does not discern a reason for these differences among the nations, but rather declaims that all this so befell spontaneously, how, I ask, can he still believe that the universe is administered by a providence?

Julian:
In all this, you observe, Moses does not say that the deep was created by God, or the darkness or the waters. And yet, after saying concerning light that God ordered it to be, and it was, surely he ought to have gone on to speak of night also, and the deep and the waters. But of them he says not a word to imply that they were not already existing at all, though he often mentions them. Furthermore, he does not mention the birth or creation of the angels or in what manner they were brought into being, but deals only with the heavenly and earthly bodies. It follows that, “according to Moses”, God is the creator of nothing that is incorporeal, but is only the disposer of matter that already existed. For the words, “And the earth was invisible and without form” can only mean that he regards the wet and dry substance as the original matter and that he introduces God as the disposer of this matter.

[The National Socialist contempt for Spinoza’s take on pantheism can be examined below. Laurency’s assessment can be read here.]

Rosenberg:
It is no longer doubtful that Spinoza owes all his real thoughts to the minds of two men: Descartes and Giordano Bruno. As a genuine Jewish technician he accomplished the stunt of bringing these opposites to a common denominator and to combine them in an ingenious “system”. That he could do this shows that he understood neither.
But that Spinoza flirted with ancient Aryan pantheism drew upon him naturally the bitterest enmity of the Jews of that time. In his manipulation of it, however, he was as Jewish as any rabbi. He frankly assures us that everything can be explained in the most convenient way without a mystery or a secret having to be supposed.

G. G. Otto:
Over the centuries, the Jews have memorized and passed on Talmudic doctrines. In religious discussions they have worked through the pros and cons of their laws, looking for loopholes that can be used to get around the laws, or ways of following them particularly well.
Over the course of time, Jews have developed a mental flexibility that often impresses the naive observer. Our ancestors in particular were often unable to defend themselves against influences from the Jewish spirit.
The Jews seemed able not only to understand each and every intellectual movement of thought from the German and other peoples of the world, but also use it masterfully.
The German, for example, might have an idea — it was the Jew that gave it form. A great German or other thinker in the world might discover a brilliant idea — the Jew cleverly became its proponent.
No one saw how hard the Jew worked to follow the thought processes of the European peoples. When it was noticed, unpolitical people were astonished at how cleverly Jewry was able to explain deep intellectual matters so clearly.
We today must recognize that the Jew was not interested in competing with the great ideas and personalities of our intellectual world, but rather that for him those intellectual labors were nothing but a political tool that he could use as a lever of spiritual destruction on the peoples he intended to rule.
Spinoza is a classic example. He used the thought of Decartes and Giordano Brumo in a way that completely changed its original sense.
Leading Jews have done the same with the thinking of other great Europeans; they pretended to be the real proponents of these ideas and were nonetheless greatest liars.
Remember how Karl Marx falsified the German conception of socialism as a natural order of life, based deeply in German blood, and turned into the phantom of the dictatorship of the proletariat. This doctrine so deeply mirrored the nature of its Jewish inventor that the world knew only to connect it to his name: “Marxism.”

Haeckel:
The Riddle of the Universe
To Descartes we must trace the widespread notion that consciousness and thought are man’s exclusive prerogative, and that he alone is blessed with an “immortal soul.” This famous French philosopher and mathematician (educated in a Jesuit College) established a rigid partition between the psychic activity of man and that of the brute. In his opinion the human soul, a thinking, immaterial being, is completely separated from the body, which is extended and material. Yet it is united to the body at a certain point in the brain (the glandula pinealis) for the purpose of receiving impressions from the outer world and effecting muscular movements. The animals, not being endowed with thought, have no soul: they are mere automata, or cleverly constructed machines, whose sensations, presentations, and volitions are purely mechanical, and take place according to the ordinary laws of physics. Hence Descartes was a dualist in human psychology, and a monist in the psychology of the brute. This open contradiction in so clear and acute a thinker is very striking; in explaining it, it is not unnatural to suppose that he concealed his real opinion, and left the discovery of it to independent scholars. As a pupil of the Jesuits, Descartes had been taught to deny the truth in the face of his better insight; and perhaps he dreaded the power and the fires of the Church. Besides, his sceptical principle, that every sincere effort to attain the truth must start with a doubt of the traditional dogma had already drawn upon him fanatical accusations of scepticism and atheism.

Laurency (kr5.18):
5Descartes took the term substance from the schoolmen. They had come to know of the concepts of spirit and matter of the Persian religion. Spirit represented light and good, matter darkness and evil. Thus “matter” was banned from speculation. In its place the very vague term “substance” was used, meaning something that could not be explained, something that was assumed to lie behind the qualities of things. By using the term “substance” instead of “matter”, Descartes avoided the risk of being accused an ally of the powers of darkness.
6Everything consists of substance, being that which is independent of everything else. God is “absolute substance”. Man is relative, which means that he consists of two substances: body, which is of material substance; and soul, which is of immaterial substance.
7In fact, these are just new names for Chrysippos’ concepts of the body as visible and the soul as, to most people, invisible matter. The fiction of immaterial substance was definitely a change for the worse, since it implies a contradiction. The word “substance” is just another word for matter.
8Since substance, in contrast to matter, was not supposed to consist of atoms, he had to find ways of paraphrasing it. He made body consist of extension and soul of thought. As a result, the objective concepts were made subjective. By similar tricks all objective concepts were subjectivized, until everything had become subjective.

SS-Hauptamt (Rassenpolitik):
Today we are in the middle of another revolutionary epoch. Revolutionary scientific understandings of genetics and race have found political expression in the National Socialist world view. Once again a world of appearances collapsed, which had concealed from our eyes the true nature of humanity and the connections between body, soul, and spirit. The foundation of the Christian worldview is the doctrine of the separation of body and soul; the soul and spirit belong to a world independent of the physical, free of natural laws, and they are even to a certain degree able to free the human body from its natural setting. It is a major shift when racial theory recognizes the unity of body, soul and spirit and sees them as a whole that follows the eternal laws of nature. A new epoch is coming, one perhaps even more revolutionary than that resulting from Copernicus’s work. Ideas about humanity and peoples that have endured for millennia are collapsing.

13d. Not satanist/black lodge

Reference: Henry T. Laurency

[Here I will be examining the hostile assessment of National Socialism from “Henry T. Laurency” to clear up any misunderstandings that could arise from the apparent conflict between his writings and Hitler’s. His condemnations of “Nazism” are surplus. Laurency unfortunately had a predeliction for America, as can be seen at the end of this section. His assessments should be thoroughly evaulated rather than swept away as this matter has tremendous implications and furnish the excellent occasion to illustrate the criminal culpability of the Allied forces.

Also, I should point out that even if Hitler really were a satanist, his formulations in describing the satanic character and activities, which he ascribes to Jews, still has merit.
Above all, it must be remembered that neither physical success nor failure guarantees the validity of a system.]

The significance of a political philosopher does not depend on the practical success of the plans he lays down but rather on their absolute truth and the influence they exert on the progress of mankind.
– Mein Kampf

[The Christians claim that Hitler was sent to punish the Jews. Absolutely nothing is said about bringing relief for the Germans, who held out hopes for a German messiah. In this way, Hitler is treated as nothing more than a tool to be discarded when he’s served his purpose, like that of Nebuchadnezzar, Titus, Hadrian, etc. The one thing these Christians miss: what was the point of giving the German people a savior-like figure? To trick them into thinking he was on their side? All this just to put the Jews in their place? Surely god is not a malevolent entity. Does god not have the right to help other nations? Does he only exist for Israel and/or Christians?]

Luke 11:11-13
11 “Which of you fathers, if your son asks for a fish, will give him a snake instead? [Or if he asks for bread, will give him a stone?]
12 Or if he asks for an egg, will give him a scorpion?
13 If you then, though you are evil, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more will your Father in heaven give the Holy Spirit to those who ask him!”

Laurency ():
8The Christians see the “blessing of god” in “good” reaping: wealth, fame, success in enterprises, etc.
The esoterician has learnt that in any case good reaping has not the least to do with the “satisfaction of god”, rather the opposite. Good reaping and individual consciousness development rarely go together.

Giselher Wirsing:
The American is a city-dweller, a metropolitan; he is, even when he lives in the countryside. The eternal pursuit after the success, that the Puritanism has lowered so deeply in the American psyche, has scarcely at all given rise to a relationship with nature, as the European and East Asian cultures have grown.
Der Amerikaner ist Stadtmensch, Großstadtmensch; er ist es, selbst wenn er auf dem Lande lebt. Das ewige Jagen nach dem Erfolg, das der Puritanismus so tief in die amerikanische Seele gesenkt hat, hat ein Verhältnis zur Natur, wie es die europäischen und ostasiatischen gewachsenen Kulturen kennen, überhaupt kaum aufkommen lassen.

Laurency (kl1_9):
6The complaint about misspent lives bears testimony to ignorance of life. Besides, what do the fictionalists mean by such talk? Not to have had “success” in life! Not to have won power, wealth, fame? Not to have had success in their undertakings? We must say, however, that the lack of success they complain about in most cases actually is true success for them. Because to have success in foolish strivings and to increase one’s opportunities to abuse favours means to sow bad sowing.

Sprechabenddienst, Sept./Oct. 1944:

Consider [the Jew’s] spiritual relationship to Puritanism, the teaching that wealth is a sign of God’s favor.

Paula Hitler, May 1, 1957:
The fact that the bitter fight for Germany’s greatness wasn’t crowned by success like Cromwell’s in Britain, for example, has a lot to do with the mentality of the people involved.
On the one hand the Englishman’s character is essentially unfair, ruled by jealousy, self-importance, and lack of consideration. But he never forgets he is an Englishman, loyal to his crown.
On the other hand, you with your need for recognition are never first and foremost a German. Therefore it doesn’t matter to you, you insignificant beings, if you destroy the entire nation. Your only guiding thought will always be me first, me second, me third. In your worthlessness you will never think of the welfare of the nation, and with that pitiful philosophy you wish to prevent the immortality of a giant?

[So again, it must be stressed that neither success nor failure guarantees the validity of a system. To say otherwise is to condemn the struggles of all great men, religious founders, and reformers as irrevocably doomed (as they have largely failed in their tasks, excepting Mohammed) and to concede that Zionism and Communism are in the right and have the right to exert their influence in politics. Especially when one suggests that Hitler merely enabled the rise of the Zionists and the perpetuation of Communism in Eastern Europe, that he was a controlled opposition. It all leads to blatant nihilism! That is why I reject the notion that Hitler lost the war.]

Assessing History

If the Bolsheviks had dominion over us for two hundred years, what works of our past would be handed on to posterity? Our great men would fall into oblivion, or else they’d be presented to future generations as criminals and bandits.

– Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), October 25, 1941

He who has no organ for history is like a man who has no ear or no eye; he can live like that anyway, but what is that!

Wer kein Organ für Geschichte hat, ist wie ein Mensch, der kein Gehör oder kein Gesicht hat; leben kann er auch so, aber was ist das!

— Hitler, Table Talk (Jochmann), July 21-22, 1941

Laurency (L3e18.4):
6There has been much talk about modern people as “lacking a sense of history” or having no understanding of either history or culture. The history offered mostly deals with phenomena at the stage of barbarism. And the culture supplied in modern literature, modern art, and modern music is a travesty of culture.

Laurency (L4e4.20):
12It may be added that it is better to be “without a sense of history” than to have a totally falsified view of the past.

Laurency (L5e22):
L5e22.9
1“History is the history of the victors.” (Herbert Tingsten) This statement is in full agreement with the esotericians knowledge of the fact that history is unreliable. Those ruling, the ruling “scientific opinion” have always seen to it that “recently discovered” historical facts give occasion to a remake of old fictions. History is undergoing a never-ending rewriting. History can be made what those in power decree.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Herbert_Tingsten
Tingsten was an early opponent of Nazism, which he warned against during the early 1930s, as well as of the threat of Communism. During his time as executive editor of Dagens Nyheter, Tingsten argued for Swedish membership in NATO. He also supported Israel.

[In stark contrast to Hammarskjöld, who “strongly resisted pressure for Sweden to join the North Atlantic Treaty Organization (NATO)”.]

https://books.google.com/books?id=JhehCgAAQBAJ&pg=PA135#v=onepage&q&f=false

Laurency (L5e22.2):
3The historical source material is largely a compilation of gossip. This was dictated by motives of emotional either repulsion or attraction, and then you know its unreliability. Most historical personages have been described by their enemies. The songs of praise sung by their friends demonstrate as a rule as huge prejudice.
4One of the few who were in a position to judge the reliability of this material was Nietzsche as a philologist, and his account of his own field of research should have caused people to reflect.

Laurency (L5e22.9):
1Those ruling, the ruling “scientific opinion” have always seen to it that “recently discovered” historical facts give occasion to a remake of old fictions.

Laurency (L4e4.5):
5“History research” discovered that Pharaoh Akhenaten around 1350 BCE preached the religion of love. And habitual imaginative speculation at once set about constructing all conceivable explanations of this phenomenon. One example:
6Freud, who was a Jew, made Moses one of Pharaoh’s descendants who took Akhenaten’s religion with him when he fled from Egypt together with the Jewish people. How much of Akhenaten’s religion of love remained with Moses and the Jewish people is demonstrated by history as we know it. It is as simple as that to make up history. And intellectual helplessness is so great that even “geniuses” can accept wild ideas.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), January 18-19, 1942:
A skull is dug up by chance, and everybody exclaims: “That’s what our ancestors were like.” Who knows if the so-called Neanderthal man wasn’t really an ape? What I can say, in any case, is that it wasn’t our ancestors who lived there in prehistoric times. The soil we live on must have been so desolate that our ancestors, if they passed that way, certainly continued their journey. When we are asked about our ancestors, we should always point to the Greeks.

Laurency (L5e22.9):
History is undergoing a never-ending rewriting. History can be made what those in power decree.

Laurency (kl2_8):
28Literature is an excellent gauge of so-called culture. Novels written in our times depict individuals at the stage of ignorance mainly possessing bad qualities, and so those literary works reinforce universal illusionism. Biographies revel in the lowest qualities. The lives of individuals are interpreted from rash words they uttered under emotional stress; their actions, from motives invented by others. Good qualities are not at all interesting. It is just as in social life; when somebody starts saying good things about someone, the gossip falls silent and they switch over to something more interesting.

Weishaupt:
Supplement to the Justification of My Intentions
I shall therefore assumed that my statement that I am not a hypocrite has been fully indicated. If I truly wanted [to do] Good, then any questionable passage in my writings must be ascribed either to the vehemence and vigour of my enthusiasm – which had less need of moderation in the context of letters to friends – or else to my precipitancy and carelessness, in consequence of which the true meaning did not always receive its precise expression. [Any questionable passages in my writings] must be explained from this perspective.

Rosenberg:
Any just evaluation of historical developments must needs make a differentiation between words spoken and acts performed during times of strife and war, and governmental measures carried out later by a victorious regime. Human passion being what it is, such an evaluation will also take into consideration certain inevitable revolutionary after-effects. Thus, it was indubitably a sign of statesmanship when Hitler did not cry for revenge and resort to the guillotine, but instead tried to steer his revolution into the course of a new, stable government.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 141:
If we want to see the reasons for any war, we need only glance at the measures taken by the victor after the suppression of his adversary and to which, usually with hypocritical mien, he gives the name of ‘peace treaty’! By this, too, we can judge his Christianity!

Christa Schroeder:
From the outbreak of war Hitler would never deliver a speech without a manuscript. ‘I prefer to speak, and I speak best, from the top of my head,’ he told me, ‘but now we are at war I must weigh carefully every word, for the world is watching and listening. Were I to use the wrong word in a spontaneous moment of passion, that could have severe implications!’

Laurency (L5e23):
5At the showdowns between the black lodge and the planetary hierarchy in the physical world, the black ones have almost always triumphed and the planetary hierarchy has had to withdraw. One of the rare exceptions was at the latest conflict during the Second World War. There was a situation in the year 1942, when the black ones seemed to triumph once again, but fortunately for mankind, Hitler and his gang were defeated. Even the black lodge was defeated in the process, but far from definitively. Because Hitler’s agency was soon taken over by the Communists and the Zionists, which both are a constant threat to world peace.

[Was it a rare exception or is that what they wanted you to believe? To delude a Pythagorean would be one of their greatest triumphs. The belief that Hitler’s movement was superseded by Communists and Zionists must necessarily lead to the idea that they were all working on the same side, an increasingly popular conclusion many people arrive at nowadays.
It becomes apparent that the Allied forces and their leaders were culpable for even worse crimes and were interested in maintaining the status quo, democracy, Jewish interests, etc.
The Myth of the Good War by the impartial historian Jacques R. Pauwels, and other books, delves into the heart of the matter. G. D. H. Cole and Francis Parker Yockey are two examples of independent people who would have preferred a Hitler or Stalin. For a time, even Bertrand Russell was willing to open Britiain’s doors to Germany.

So if the Allies were just as bad as the NS and the Soviets have been made out to be, where does that leave us with?

Nihilism.

Every kingdom divided against itself will be laid waste, and every city or household divided against itself will not stand. If Satan drives out Satan, he is divided against himself. How then can his kingdom stand?

Therefore, one side must necessarily be representing “god” in the war. The world war cannot have been fought between completely controlled parties, what basically amounts to an internecine struggle between satanist factions. To hold this view is to affirm a pessimistic Christianity, or more frankly, fatalistic Calvinism.

Laurency represents Franklin D. Roosevelt and Winston Churchill as follows.]

wm16
2Franklin Roosevelt was a disciple (although an unconscious one) of the planetary hierarchy. This was the factor that enabled him to proclaim the “four freedoms”: freedom of expression, freedom of opinion, freedom from want, freedom from fear of aggression; the four basic freedoms in society.

wm9
4Roosevelt’s proclamation on January 6th, 1941, of the “four freedoms”, the best formulation hitherto, is in full agreement with the law of freedom, which grants man divine freedom to live, freedom to think, freedom to seek knowledge, and freedom to plan his life.

wm1
5Winston Churchill as well as Franklin Roosevelt were disciples of the planetary hierarchy (albeit unaware of this in their incarnation). This fact should be sufficient information as to the necessity of resisting evil.

[Is it not plausible that FDR plagiarized from Wilson, who preceded him? Marxists and American critics alike accused him of this.

Grace Tully:
F.D.R., my boss
The Russians, for instance, found it hard to believe that Roosevelt’s heavy emphasis on “freedom to worship” was meant to be taken seriously. In their eyes, it was merely a cagey concession which an otherwise “sophisticated” man had to make to an unenlightened American public opinion.

Also, it really must be asked whether FDR had come up with these notions on his own or if he had assistance from his speech writers. FDR’s speech writers include (which also included members of his brain trust):

✡Samuel Rosenman, Harry Hopkins (was married to a Jewess), Robert E. Sherwood (his wife was Irish), Hugh Johnson (Irish), Raymond Moley (Irish), Rexford Tugwell, ✡Benjamin Cohen (Zionist), Thomas Corcoran (Irish), Donald Richberg, Archibald MacLeis, and Adolf Berle, Jr. (shares a surname with the Jew Milton Berle)

Here it’s worth pointing out the Irish sub-cabal (rather than the expected WASP elite) existing in the American government (at least in Trump’s presidency, as pointed out by thezog). Not to say that all Irish are bad people or that Ireland is another menace. But it’s hard to say whether past American discrimination against Irish Catholics was their usual brand of racism (social inequalities, in stark contrast to the Germans) or if they had a good reason for it. The Irish playwright George Bernard Shaw had praise for Hitler and the Irish Taoiseach Éamon de Valera offered his condolences after Hitler’s death.

Notable members of FDR’s brain trusts include: Basil O’Connor (Irish), ✡Louis Brandeis, ✡James Warburg, ✡Felix Frankfurter, James Farley (Irish Catholic), Paul M. O’Leary (Irish), ✡Charles William Taussig, Robert F. Wagner (Catholic).

Incidentally, FDR was accused of colluding with these groups.

https://www.jta.org/1935/03/17/archive/uncertain-on-ancestors-faith-roosevelt-tells-jewish-editor
“It so happens that this is not the first time that we have seen your name coupled with the Jews, especially in the efforts of anti-Semites to label you as a tool of Jews and Catholics,” Slomovitz wrote.

Unsurprisingly, Jews were heavily involved in paying homage to FDR.]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Four_Freedoms
The 1939 New York World’s Fair had celebrated Four Freedoms – religion, speech, press and assembly – and commissioned ✡Leo Friedlander [surname] to create sculptures representing them.

Mayor of New York City ✡Fiorello La Guardia described the resulting statues as the “heart of the fair”. Later Roosevelt would declare his own “Four Essential Freedoms” and call on Walter Russell to create a Four Freedoms Monument that was eventually dedicated at Madison Square Garden in New York City.[4]

The Franklin D. Roosevelt Four Freedoms Park is a park designed by the architect ✡Louis Kahn for the south point of Roosevelt Island.[17] The Park celebrates the famous speech, and text from the speech is inscribed on a granite wall in the final design of the Park.

JTA interview with Einstein, November 11, 1926:
https://www.jta.org/1926/11/11/archive/albert-einstein-in-j-t-a-interview-urges-completion-of-jewish-agency-and-unity-in-american-jewry
The anti-Semitic movement is on the wane, Professor Einstein thinks. It is no longer so virulent and active as it was a few years ago. The League of Nations, the pan-European movement and other similar tendencies, he believes, are gradually creating a conciliatory atmosphere which is resulting also in a more tolerant attitude towards the Jews.

Assessing Franklin D. Roosevelt

In a republic in which the reins of power are in the hands of a clique made up of a few families, the State takes on the aspect of a trust, in which the shareholders have an interest in electing a weakling as President, so that they may play an important part themselves.

– Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), March 31, 1942

https://www.washingtonpost.com/news/to-your-health/wp/2016/09/12/the-secret-history-of-presidential-disease-sickness-and-deception/?noredirect=on

http://www.latimes.com/nation/la-na-presidential-health-disclosure-20160912-snap-story.html

https://www.politico.com/magazine/story/2017/01/presidential-psychiatrist-mental-health-congress-214597

https://www.archives.gov/publications/prologue/2012/fall/truman-ill.html

Hitler, December 11, 1941 speech:
Roosevelt comes from a family rolling in money. From the start, he belonged to that class of men for whom birth and descent pave the way and secure success in life in the democracies.

Mein Kampf:
In our day there is only one sphere where the circumstances in which a person has been born mean less than his innate gifts. That is the sphere of art. Here, where a person cannot just ‘learn,’ but must have innate gifts that later on may undergo a more or less happy development (in the sense of a wise development of what is already there), money and parental property are of no account.
This is definite proof that genius is not necessarily connected with the higher social strata or with wealth. Not rarely the greatest artists come from poor families, and many a boy from a country village has eventually become a celebrated artist.
It does not say much for the mental acumen of our time that this truth is not recognised and acted upon to the advantage of our whole intellectual life.

Hitler, December 11, 1941 speech:
When the World War came, Roosevelt experienced it from where he was in the shadow of Wilson, from the point of view of the profiteer. Therefore, he only knows the pleasant consequences of the confrontation of people and states, reserved for the man who makes deals where others bleed to death. . . . Mr. Roosevelt shared the fate of the so-called upper ten thousand. While, after the war, Mr. Roosevelt tried his hand at financial speculations in order to benefit personally from the inflation, that is, the diligence of others, I was still lying in the military hospital like hundreds of thousands of other men.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), February 9, 1942:
One must clearly see into all that, in order to appreciate properly the significance of the exclamation made by the Roosevelt woman, speaking of ourselves: “It’s a world in which we could not conceivably live!”
Just like the throne and the altar in former times, so now the Jews and the political profiteers form a silent association for the common exploitation of the democratic milch cow.

Laurency (kl1_9):
10They speak about democracy as if it were the same as freedom. That is a mistake.
11The president of the United States, Woodrow Wilson, talked about “making the world safe for democracy”. That just witnessed to a self-produced blindness, an utterly helpless not to say grotesque naïveté in a former professor of history.

Speer:
[Hitler] considered Churchill, as he often stated during the situation conferences, an incompetent, alcoholic demagogue. And he asserted in all seriousness that Roosevelt was not a victim of infantile paralysis but of syphilitic paralysis and was therefore mentally unsound. These opinions, too, were indications of his flight from reality in the last years of his life.

Giesler, The Artist Within the Warlord, p.g. 138-140:
Translated by Wilhelm Kriessmann, Ph.D and Carolyn Yeager
With Speer, everything was practical and calculated – even as a ‘friend’ I considered him a stranger and full of riddles. Now his name appeared, though with a question mark, on the list of ministers of the traitors.

[Here it’s worth pointing out that Speer’s testimony is not entirely reliable. It must be asked why only Speer, and not Giesler, Hitler’s other architect, has caught the attention of mainstream historians.
Giesler gives an example of Speer taking advantage of Hitler’s musical tastes (Bruckner’s 4th symphony) in order to curry favor with Hitler. In his letters, Bormann represents Speer and Saur as conniving, power hungry individuals. Perhaps it is not Bormann who was the schemer, but his rivals!
It could even be argued that Speer has demonstrated psychopathic tendencies. Recall his claims to have tried to assassinate Hitler and of Hitler being brought to tears over the news that he was departing.
On the other hand, Speer is the only intimate, to my knowledge, who described being drawn to nature, in both his memoirs and diaries. He has done an invaluable service by surviving the war to leave behind his recollections.]

Hitler, December 11, 1941 speech:
Apart from this, I cannot be insulted by Mr. Roosevelt, because I think that he is mentally ill, just as I thought Woodrow Wilson once was. We are aware that this man and his Jewish following fight Japan by the same means. I do not need to discuss them here. Here, too, the same methods were employed. First, this man agitates for war, then falsifies the causes, makes arbitrary declarations, later disgustingly hides behind a cloud of Christian hypocrisy. Slowly but surely, he leads mankind toward war. As an old Freemason, he cannot do so without calling God as a witness for the integrity of his actions.
Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), January 4-5, 1942:
I’m very glad I recently said all I think about Roosevelt. There’s no doubt about it, he’s a sick brain. The noise he makes at his press conference was typically Hebraic.
Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), November 11, 1941:
What repulsive hypocrisy that arrant Freemason, Roosevelt, displays when he speaks of Christianity! All the Churches should rise up against him—for he acts on principles diametrically opposed to those of the religion of which he boasts.
Goebbels (Diaries), April 2, 1942:
Roosevelt has thought up a new Christian propaganda for the Easter holidays. He compares the road of the vanquished peoples of Europe to the road to Golgotha, and claims that he of all people has been divinely ordained to protect Christianity against neo-paganism–this, of course, with the aid of the exceptionally Christian Soviets, who have distinguished themselves in the past by their religious fanaticism!
Goebbels (Diaries), February 19, 1942:
American newspapers claim that Stalin has been preordained to save Christianity. What queer intellectual jumps the plutocratic spokesmen make in their present distress! Nothing is too nonsensical to be thought, said, printed, or written during this war. I am having the question investigated as to how we may in future obtain authentic news from the United States.

[Joseph Stalin’s Portrayal in Newspapers
“My initial conjecture was that Stalin would be portrayed as a heinous tyrant, especially until 1941, but the articles I found from 1929-1941 were surprisingly impartial and rarely demonised Stalin. . . . The sources from 1941 until Stalin’s death are even more favourable and it becomes apparent that the portrayal of Stalin resonates with the context of Europe at that point in time.”]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mission_to_Moscow

Mein Kampf:
The greatest damage of all has come from the practice of abusing religious conviction in order to further political aims. Most severe measures should be adopted against these miserable swindlers who look on religion merely as a means that can be exploited to serve political interests, or rather commercial ends.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), November 11, 1941:
Roosevelt, who both in his handling of political issues and in his general attitude, behaves like a tortuous, pettifogging Jew, himself boasted recently that he had “noble” Jewish blood in his veins. The completely negroid appearance of his wife is also a clear indication that she, too, is a half-caste.

Grace Tully:
F.D.R., my boss
The conventional source books sketch the genealogy of the Roosevelts but the Boss dictated this capsule version in a letter to a Jewish editor [Philip Slomovitz, editor of the Detroit Jewish Chronicle and correspondent of the
Jewish Telegraphic Agency] in 1935:

I am grateful to you for your interesting letter of March fourth. I have no idea as to the source of the story which came from my old friend, Chase Osborn.
All I know about the origin of the Roosevelt family in this country is that all branches bearing the name are apparently descended from Claes Martenszen Van Rosenvelt, who came from Holland sometime before 1648—even the year is uncertain.
Where he came from in Holland I do not know, nor do I know who his parents were. There was a family of the same name on one of the Dutch Islands and some of the same name living in Holland as lately as thirty or forty years ago, but, frankly, I have never had either the time or the inclination to try to establish the line on the other side of the ocean before they came over here, nearly three hundred years ago.
In the dim distant past they may have been Jews or Catholics or Protestants—what I am more interested in is whether they were good citizens and believers in God—hope they were both.

[FDR leaves room for the possibility that his ancestors were Jewish, but I do not wish to argue that FDR was Jewish. On the contrary, I wish to point out that his unfamiliarity and disinterest with his ancestry, as well as his assessment of Jews as a religious body suggests otherwise (although he may as well have been a half-caste). This Christian Identity apologist article (this is not meant to be treated as an endorsement) completely omits the part about Catholics/Protestants, in both instances.

On the other hand, Jews don’t seem to have been interested in their genealogies until modern times. This 1942 National Socialist publication suggests that he could have had a Jewish ancestry. In any case, it is preferable to represent FDR as a non-Jew so that his betrayal of the human species and responsibility for our ailing times has far-reaching consequences and can stand as a testament to his monstrous ambitions. Why did Nieztsche go insane, but not Ayn Rand, Marx, Freud, etc.?]

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), November 11, 1941:
Such examples should open the eyes of all reasonable people and be a warning of the menace that half-castes can be. A complete assimilation of foreign blood is not possible, and the characteristics of the foreign race inevitably continue to reappear.
Our people therefore is only harming itself if it accepts halfcastes into the Wehrmacht, and thus admits them to a position of equality with pure-blooded Germans. We cannot accept the responsibility of burdening our blood-stream with the addition of further foreign elements. Exceptions in favour of half-castes must therefore be reduced to a minimum.

[For more of Hitler’s view on half-castes, see Hitler assesses the German parties. In their efforts to demonstrate that the German army made room for non-Germans in their ranks and by declaring this to be the first multinational army, certain nationalists tend to confuse the matter by neglecting to distinguish between the Wehrmacht and Waffen-SS (as can be seen by the differences in their uniforms. The Reichsadler was worn on the shoulders of Waffen-SS soldiers and on the chests of Wehrmacht soldiers). The racially conscious Hitler of the Table Talks is consistent with the Hitler described by Heinz Linge, being more strict than even Himmler was. That isn’t to say Himmler was superficial, he was a realist like Stalin.]

Heinz Linge:
When the SS won its first laurels on the battlefield alongside the German army, Himmler, very conscious of history, tried to introduce a system of knighthoods for SS men who had proved especially valiant. This ‘nobility’, which to Himmler’s idea should not be hereditary, struck Hitler as a fantasy and to Himmler’s disappointment declined to proceed with it.
The Reichsführer had already worked out all the procedures down to the minutest detail. The document bestowing nobility was to be inserted into the hilt of the SS dagger and always carried on the battlefield. The members of this Order were obliged to marry the ‘racially most valuable women’ and thus he would have the offspring on a lead from cradle to grave. Hitler, who had his own ideas about healthy heredity, heard Himmler out and then condemned the idea as ‘playing at sandcastles’.

Nicolaus von Below:
In his conversations with Goebbels and Himmler he left no room for doubt that he was not in the least concerned about what happened to the Jews. Incidentally, Goebbels seemed to me the most radical of the National Socialist leaders, whilst Himmler had an eye increasingly to the future in all that he did.

Hitler-Bormann documents, February 24, 1945:
Naturally a wise President should have fostered among his countrymen an interest in international affairs and should have encouraged them to turn their eyes to the great world at large; but to have flung them into the middle of a dog fight, as this criminal, Roosevelt, has done, was sheer lunacy. He, of course, has quite cynically taken advantage of their ignorance, their naïveté and their credulity. He has made them see the world through the eye of Jewry, and he has set them on a path which will lead them to utter disaster, if they do not pull themselves together in time.

Laurency ():
29The democratic type of society is afflicted with so many weaknesses that a constantly watchful critique is necessary if that society is not to degenerate. Such critique cannot be exercised by a press that is shackled by considerations of party politics.

John F. Kennedy, April 27, 1961:
Address before the American Newspaper Publishers Association
This Administration intends to be candid about its errors; for as a wise man once said: “An error does not become a mistake until you refuse to correct it.” We intend to accept full responsibility for our errors; and we expect you to point them out when we miss them. Without debate, without criticism, no Administration and no country can succeed–and no republic can survive. That is why the Athenian lawmaker Solon decreed it a crime for any citizen to shrink from controversy.

Hitler, December 11, 1941 speech:
In European states, he would surely have met his end before the supreme court, because of the willful waste of national wealth. In front of a civil court, he would hardly have escaped being found guilty of bad business practices and he would have ended up in jail.
Many distinguished Americans agree with this assessment or, rather, realization. A threatening opposition hangs over the head of this man. It made him realize that only a diversion of the public’s attention from domestic to foreign policy could save him.
In this respect, it is interesting to study the reports from Washington by the Polish Envoy Potocki. He points out time and again that Roosevelt was quite aware of the danger of a collapse of his entire economic house of cards and that, in any event, he therefore needed a foreign policy diversion.
He was reinforced in this by the circle of Jews surrounding him, steeped in the greed of the Old Testament, who saw the United States as an instrument for preparing a second Purim for the increasingly anti-Semitic European nations. It was the sheer, satanic malice of the Jews who gathered about this man but for whom this man also reached out.

[Prominent FDR opponents include Huey Long, Fr. Charles Coughlin, Howard Scott, and former brain trust member Raymond Moley.]

Goebbels (Diaries), March 11, 1942:
I had a few hours’ time tonight to read Wirsing’s new book, The Continent Without Limit. Wirsing gives us a picture of American life, American business, culture, and politics. The material he has assembled is truly shattering. Roosevelt is one of the worst enemies of modern culture and civilization. If we do not succeed in definitely defeating the enemy, made up of Bolshevism, plutocracy, and lack of culture, the world will be headed for densest darkness. That is the reason why we must courageously and uncompromisingly take all inconveniences and hardships upon ourselves. We are actually carrying in our hands the torch that brings light to humanity.

Kurt Ludecke:
While there were clear signs in America pointing to a coming awakening, an awareness of the need of an inner conversion and of a new way of thinking, Germans would have to realize that a ‘folkic’ movement in this country, strong enough to produce a new state synthesis, must needs be an entirely American affair. In judging American conditions, Germans must understand that the structure, development, and mentality of the American people were very different from their own.
The National Socialist movement in Germany had been born under very special conditions; as the natural reaction to the intolerable spiritual and economic burden imposed on the German people by the Versailles Treaty, it had a metaphysical and historical background centuries old.
But America had no Gothic domes, no great painting and music, no Eckehart, Luther, and Kant, no Schiller and Goethe, in short, no traditional but living body of culture to stir souls, arouse longings and show ways to new liberty. America had experienced no anti-Jewish movements such as Europe had known in all ages; on the contrary, the United States, perhaps more than any other land, might be said to be brimming with the Jewish spirit.

Werner Sombart had written: “What we call Americanism is nothing less . . . than the Jewish spirit distilled.”

America had not lost a world war, and had not yet felt the horrors of Bolshevism. Nor did it yet know that horrible spiritual and physical distress which was forcing Germans to think, bringing buried riches of spirit to the surface again, and creating an indomitable will to freedom.

https://research.calvin.edu/german-propaganda-archive/hsa02.htm

Raymond Mosley:
After Seven Years
The fullest and far-and-away the frankest description of my feelings about Roosevelt in those days is contained in a letter to my sister, replying to one from her about Roosevelt’s ten-minute speech on the Lucky Strike hour, the “Forgotten Man” speech. I think it warrants inclusion here, rough and incomplete though it is, because it is a record of what I felt at the time rather than an attempt to recapture those first sensations. It is dated Tuesday, April 12, 1932, and reads:

One thing is sure-that the idea people get from his charming manner-that he is soft or flabby in disposition and character-is far from true. When he wants something a lot he can be formidable-when crossed he is hard, stubborn, resourceful, relentless. I used to think on the basis of casual observation that his amiability was “lord-of-the-manor”-“good-to-the-peasants”-stuff.
It isn’t that at all. He seems quite naturally warm and friendlyless because he genuinely likes many of the people to whom he is pleasant (although he does like a lot of people of all sorts and varieties) than because he just enjoys the pleasant and engaging role, as a charming woman does.
And being a born politician he measures such qualities in himself by the effect they produce on others. He is wholly conscious of his ability to send callers away happy and glowing and in agreement with him and his ideas. And he particularly enjoys sending people away who have completely forgotten (under his spell) the thing they came to say or ask. On the whole, his cordiality and his interest in people is, to all appearances, unfeigned.

Giselher Wirsing:
Roosevelt as a psychological problem
Personally, I observed Roosevelt only once in the White House in that well-known oval-shaped [diplomatic] reception room decorated with pictures of ship models. The determining impression was that one was faced with a natural actor who eagerly, with constancy, observed their impact on the environment behind apparent nonchalance.
Roosevelt sits on a rocking chair at his press conference, rocking around uninterruptedly to give the impression of great intermittence as he discusses the questions of the day in a jocular tone with the journalists crowding his desk.
Ich habe Roosevelt persönlich nur einmal im Weißen Haus in jenem bekannten ovalen, mit Bildern von Schiffsmodellen geschmückten Empfangsraum beobachten können. Der bestimmende Eindruck war, daß man sich einer Schauspielernatur gegenüber befand, die hinter scheinbarer Nonchalance beständig gespannt ihre Wirkung auf die Umwelt beobachtet.
Roosevelt sitzt bei seiner Pressekonferenz auf einem Schaukelstuhl, auf dem er ununterbrochen hin- und herwippt, um den Eindruck größter Beweglichkeit zu erwecken, während er in halb scherzhaftem Tone die Fragen des Tages mit den Journalisten bespricht, die dichtgedrängt seinen Schreibtisch umringen.

Khrushchev:
Stalin really was a great figure—I would confirm that even today. Within his circle he stood several heads taller than all the others. But he was also an actor, and there was something jesuitical about him. He was able to play a part with great skill, to present himself in a certain light.

[That would explain why the two were able to get along so well.]

Raymond Moley:
After Seven Years
Only Roosevelt preserved the air of a man who’d found a happy way of life. From March 4th, when he had reviewed his three-and-a-half-hour inaugural parade with every evidence of real enjoyment while Woodin wrestled with the question of how to open the banks, until June 16th, when Congress adjourned, I saw him lose his poise, self-confidence, and good humor but once. That was when Cutting refused to compromise in the fight on veterans’ cuts. But for the rest, he was the ebullient, easy, calm man pictured in the Sunday rotogravure sections.
This phenomenon, which had seemed remarkable enough during the campaign and banking crisis, now began to take on the appearance of the miraculous. I had, fleetingly, the illusion that Roosevelt had no nerves at all.
He’d slip from one thing to another with no more self-consciousness than Penrod would turn from chasing carpenters to playing George B. Jashber. What began as a social encounter-say a swim in the White House pool, complete with splashings and duckings-would, with bewildering suddenness, be interrupted by a series of questions on the progress of the railroad legislation.

Raymond Moley:
After Seven Years
I’ve often speculated about Roosevelt’s subsequent hostility toward Cutting. I’ve wondered if he didn’t find it easier to stomach opposition from men whose background was not like his own. Cutting shared almost all his political and economic views. Intellectually and politically the two men should have harmonized and, in those occasional moments when they disagreed, generosity and tolerance should ,have tided them over. But Roosevelt could never forgive Cutting’s disagreement in May, 1933. Roosevelt claimed that Cutting made unpleasant remarks about him in the course of the debate on the veterans’ issue. But I still wonder whether Roosevelt’s inordinate bitterness did not stem from an antipathy to a class of people that was even more intense than his sympathy for the reforms to which he and Cutting were both dedicated.

[This apparent compatibility between the two men is also attested by the Jew Arthur Meier Schlesinger, speech writer for Robert Kennedy.]

Raymond Moley:
After Seven Years
In the disagreement of, say, a Bronson Cutting, he sees a kind of dangerous malevolence that he would never think of imputing to an Alben Barkley.

[Incidentally, this Cutting suffered an untimely death in a plane crash. Plane crashes can be engineered, as suspected with John F. Kennedy Jr., 9/11 attacks, etc. Schlesinger notes that some Progressives blamed FDR for Cutting’s death (he mentions that Cutting was popular in Progressive circles and considered unique among them given his wealthy background).]

Laurency (L5e23):
6A soulless individual may very well be friends with people, may often be highly popular and be considered by public opinion as a true man of honour and a benefactor. But if someone stands in the way of his intentions or is perceived by him as dangerous or revealing, then that individual must be prepared for a great deal of trouble.

[Another person to study up on would be Dean Acheson.]

Grace Tully:
The Boss became similarly enraged at a Treasury Department leak in 1933 on the subject of some top-level conversations over the Administration’s “gold purchase plan.” The conversations had been carried on in strict secrecy but a remarkably accurate account of them showed up in advance in some parts of the daily press.
Dean Acheson, then Under Secretary of the Treasury, was Acting Secretary during this period and ✡Henry Morgenthau for some reason—probably the fact that Acheson had made clear his own disapproval of the plan—decided he was responsible for the leak. Mr. Acheson was asked to resign and did, writing the President a very nice letter.
It was one of the rare occasions on which F.D.R. acted impulsively and later regretted it. It was learned subsequently that the break in secrecy had come through Lewis Douglas but it was too late for corrective action with regard to Acheson.

Grace Tully:
F.D.R., my boss
Few Presidents in our history saw as many men as did Roosevelt; few were showered with as many ideas from as many sources; and few of them listened better and more fruitfully than did Roosevelt when he felt there was something and somebody worth listening to.

[It’s been claimed that:
“Several people who knew him wrote memoirs of their time in Washington saying that he would listen to you as if you were, for those few moments, the most important person in the world to him… and then he would have nothing to do with you until he needed you for something.”
I am in the process of verifying this. Tully emphasizes in her memoirs that FDR was a good listener.]

Raymond Moley:
After Seven Years
There is another curious aspect of Roosevelt’s need for amiable, pleasant relationships. He hates to hurt people, if he must be exposed to a view of their suffering. The gnarled Louis Howe, who had no such inhibitions, was used constantly to deliver unpleasant messages.

Savitri:
The so-called “humaneness” of our contemporaries (compared with their forefathers) is just lack of nerve or lack of strong feelings — increasing cowardice, or increasing apathy.
Modern man is squeamish about atrocities — even about ordinary, unimaginative brutality — only when it happens that the aims for which atrocious or merely brutal actions are performed are either hateful or indifferent to him.
In all other circumstances, he shuts his eves to any horrors — especially when he knows that the victims can never retaliate (as it is the case with all atrocities committed by man upon animals, for whatever purpose it be) and he demands, at the most, not to be reminded of them too often and too noisily.

Laurency (L5e23):
7Never count on their gratitude. Other people are valuable only as tools for their purposes.

[I will at least concede that it’s slightly possible that FDR had some sort of contact with the superphysical in his dictation of the four freedoms. But who’s to say that this alleged entity was benevolent?]

✡Samuel I. Rosenman:
We waited as he leaned far back in his swivel chair with his gaze on the ceiling. It was a long pause—so long that it began to become uncomfortable. Then he leaned forward again in his chair and dictated the Four Freedoms. He dictated the words so slowly that on the yellow pad I had in my lap I was able to take them down myself in longhand as he spoke.

Raymond Moley:
After Seven Years
Late that afternoon, Thursday, the 25th, the speech was finished. The President then gave Corcoran and me copies of the draft of the Democratic platform of 1936, which had already been dispatched to Philadelphia. This, Roosevelt told me, he’d composed in his study with his eyes on the ceiling. I saw, as I read it, that it was remarkable for more than its curious origin. Unlike most platforms, it was a literary achievement. It was also susceptible of more varying interpretations than most other things of its kind.

[On the other hand, this could have a purely physical explanation. Furthermore, FDR drank alcohol, which, (as pointed out under the section Assessing Churchill) pretty much cuts off all contact with the deity. The following comes from his secretary who succeeded “Missy” LeHand. Presumably, she was never as intimate with FDR as her predecessor yet her memoirs make it clear that she was emotionally predisposed to speak on his behalf.]

Grace Tully:
F.D.R., my boss
It was in the last year that I found the Boss occasionally nodding over his mail or dozing a moment during dictation. At first I was surprised but considered it merely a fatigue of the moment. He would grin in slight embarrassment as he caught himself and there was no diminution of clarity or sparkle in his words or his thoughts. But as it began to occur with increasing frequency I became seriously alarmed. It was evident that the grind was becoming too severe for him;
the next step might well be a real breakdown in his health or a dangerous decrease in the soundness and force of his judgment.

[From an apologist publication Confront the Issue: FDR’s Health
“Some critics even argue that Stalin took advantage of an ailing President at the Yalta Conference to secure control of Eastern Europe.”

It must be asked why Churchill explicitly pins the blame on FDR’s health.]

wsc (3).png

[From an apologist publication Confront the Issue: FDR’s Health
“Most historians maintain FDR’s illness did not affect his action at Yalta.”

Just look at any depiction of a crippled man in the tv shows and films or read about his daily life struggles and you’ll have to admit that it contradicts such a perverse claim. In contrast, the National Socialists held that a healthy body preceded a healthy mind. Also consider the case of Beethoven.]

Ludovici:
Hitler and the Third Reich
In the lives of the people, Socratic values, by inculcating a contempt for bodily considerations, leads to all kinds of perverted tastes and unwise matings — marriage with cripples, with the hereditarily blind, with the hereditarily deaf and dumb, the diseased and malformed. Three popular works, such as Lytton’s Pilgrims of the Rhine, George Eliot’s Mill on the Floss and Charlotte Yonge’s Pillars of the House, in which diseased or crippled persons are solemnly held up as marriageable or as objects to be specially honoured (and there are hundreds of lesser English novels which do the same), could hardly have been written or read unless a culture had lost its sanity in mating.

[Of course, this does not include those who were paralyzed in war or accident.]

Dr. Rudolf Frercks:
The Racial Awakening of the German People, 1942
[Translation by Hadding Scott, hosted by Carolyn Yeager]
Not congenitally ill by contrast are all those that have acquired their illness through any external cause, for example infection or also accident. These influences can gradually change the person in his appearance, but his inner hereditary tendencies remain in every case unaffected by it. The great army of those maimed in war is perhaps outwardly crippled but nobody will on that account inherit his disability, but on the contrary, his healthy hereditary tendencies; he is congenitally healthy.

Leon Degrelle:
Hitler: Born at Versailles
Should the Germans have refused to go along with Wilson’s Fourteen Points? Like most other Europeans, they had no knowledge of Wilson’s physical and psychological state. A man debilitated by illness can often be harmful to others: he is betrayed and irritated by his body. His character is affected and so is his range of actions.
Wilson had been sick and ailing since childhood. His eyes, his stomach, his bowels and his nervous system were affected by illness.
His biographer, Bullitt, wrote: “At seventy years of age he was suffering from gastric problems, migraines, nervous disorders and stomach troubles” (President Wilson, p. 264)
✡Freud later diagnosed him as suffering from “typical nervous depression” and noted his paranoiac reflexes, particularly in his belief that he was the reincarnated Christ.

https://books.google.com/books?id=29a-aCzGShgC&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q=christ&f=false

[Marx is the only “great” Jew who was without any merit whatsoever. Thorougly disorientated. Freud, on the other hand, had his merits.]

Raymond Moley:
After Seven Years
“There’s one issue in this campaign,” Roosevelt had announced in May. “It’s myself.” . . .
That was the essence of the campaign of 1936.
It asked no “great and solemn referendum.” It did not undertake to register a national decision or even a series of national decisions on future policies. It did not ask the voters to sanction a specific course of governmental action. It invited only an expression of faith in a man.
By dint of much wishful thinking a number of doubtful Democrats were able to persuade themselves that, after the election, Mr. Roosevelt would suddenly be transformed. The responsibilities of his second term, they argued, would impose on him a less “political,” less opportunistic, more measured administration of his office and a more generous attitude toward those who sometimes disagreed with him.1
Yet it seemed to me that the effect of the campaign and the election would be the precise opposite. There was nothing in Roosevelt’s career to indicate that success would make him more judicious. And the danger of his belief that he was the embodiment rather than the servant of progressivism was intensified a thousandfold by the nature of his appeal.

Hitler, December 11, 1941 speech:
When the World War came, Roosevelt experienced it from where he was in the shadow of Wilson, from the point of view of the profiteer. Therefore, he only knows the pleasant consequences of the confrontation of people and states, reserved for the man who makes deals where others bleed to death.

Raymond Moley:
After Seven Years
The President expressed amazement that capitalists did not understand that he was their savior, the only bulwark between them and revolution. The battle-to-the-death spirit was unmistakable.

Wirsing:
Roosevelt as a psychological problem
“A former confidant of the White House,” [Joseph] Alsop states firmly, “knew [how] As to report that Roosevelt had an almost mystical belief in his own ability to fill his role with perfect accuracy.”
“Ein früherer Vertrauter des Weißen Hauses”, stellt Alsop fest, “wußte zu berichten, Roosevelt habe einen geradezu mystischen Glauben in seine eigene Fähigkeit, seine Rolle mit vollkommener Richtigkeit auszufüllen.”

Grace Tully:
F.D.R., my boss
Much has been said and written of Roosevelt’s supreme self-confidence. And all of it, whether it was said for a friendly or hostile purpose, is true. . . . He simply felt that he had been given “a grand opportunity” to do something about the problems that beset the nation.

[FDR’s apologist of a secretary insists that FDR was in good shape despite his illness. From an apologist publication Confront the Issue: FDR’s Health
“He did suffer from extreme fatigue, but he remained mentally alert until the end of his life.”

Says who? FDR’s associates? Then cite them! Incidentally, Hitler’s associates described Hitler in the exact same manner.]

Degrelle:
He was depicted as a tired old man. Nothing was further from the truth. In September 1944, when he was reported to be fairly doddering, I spent a week with him. His mental and physical vigor were still exceptional. The attempt made on his life on July 20th had, if anything, recharged him. He took tea in his quarters as tranquilly as if we had been in his small private apartment at the chancellery before the war, or enjoying the view of snow and bright blue sky through his great bay window at Berchtesgaden. At the very end of his life, to be sure, his back had become bent, but his mind remained as clear as a flash of lightning. The testament he dictated with extraordinary composure on the eve of his death, at three in the morning of April 29, 1945, provides us a lasting testimony. Napoleon at Fontainebleau was not without his moments of panic before his abdication. Hitler simply shook hands with his associates in silence, breakfasted as on any other day, then went to his death as if he were going on a stroll. When has history ever witnessed so enormous a tragedy brought to its end with such iron self control?

Heinz Assmann:
His handshake was soft and flabby, his gestures were those of an old, old man – only the eyes still had their old flickering gleam and penetrating power. Despite this physical collapse his energy and willpower remained unshattered to the very end. . . To the very end he preached fanatically to his staff, urging them to hold on and summon all their strength, ruthlessness and energy. With incredible tenacity and resolution he fought against his physical decline and set his face against the cruel fate that was closing in relentlessly on him and his people.

Christa Schroeder:
He would reject tiredness and would call upon endless reserves of energy. No wonder that the trembling left hand was such an embarrassment to him. The knowledge from 1944 onwards that he was no longer master of his own body was a heavy burden. When surprised visitors saw his trembling hand, he would cover it instinctively with the other. Yet to the end he remained master of his emotions.

[Also, Giesler and Goebbels identify an illness that fell upon him as the cause for the apparent military blunder, as his generals were able to assert their own desire to attack Moscow head-on instead of conducting a pincer movement as Hitler wanted to.]

Goebbels Diaries), March 20, 1942:
The Fuehrer, thank God, appears to be in good health. He has gone through exceedingly difficult days, and his whole bearing shows it. The Fuehrer is really to be pitied. He must take the entire burden of the war upon his shoulders, and nobody can relieve him of the responsibility for all the decisions that must be made.
I became especially conscious of this during a talk with Schaub. He told me that the Fuehrer had recently been somewhat ailing. One can understand this, for even physically it is impossible for one person to carry such a gigantic load over an extended period. Added to this is the fact that the Fuehrer practically lives in a concentration camp.
Whether the guards before his GHQ are furnished by the SS or by some PW camp—the effect is the same. The loneliness of GHQ and the whole method of working there naturally have at long last an extraordinarily depressing effect upon the Fuehrer. He hasn’t the slightest opportunity for relaxation, and as long as he is awake is surrounded by work and responsibility. The solitude in which he is compelled to perform his duties must sooner or later affect him deeply and gnaw at his vitals.
If during the past winter, which is still loath to take leave, he managed to pull through relatively well, that is proof of his truly bearlike nature. The generals, for the most part, have not helped matters either.

Hitler, The Artist Within the Warlord, p.g. 93-94:
Translated by Wilhelm Kriessmann, Ph.D and Carolyn Yeager
I was sick and without any willpower–weakened, I could not get anywhere against their ‘ego sense’ and ‘ego will.’ ‘We generals can judge the military situation much better.’ That’s how they were stubbornly thinking.

Grace Tully:
F.D.R., my boss
It should be obvious, however, that any man who carries the strain of the Presidency through twelve years and then into a fourth term, through a period of great national emergency such as our mid-thirties and into the greatest war in history, must be burning up a tremendous amount of brain and body energy. It is elementary that any man in his sixties is unlikely to have the same resiliency and capacity for absorption of work as one in his fifties, or his forties, or younger. The Boss not only grew older in the manner of all human beings but he also faced responsibilities that intensified with the years—and he had no opportunity for genuine relaxation from those responsibilities. His so-called vacations were punctuated by periods of daily work, dropped on his desk wherever it was by air-borne mail pouches and a car filled with radio and telegraph equipment.

Assessing Winston Churchill

Between Churchill and Cripps I have no hesitation in choosing. I prefer a hundred times the undisciplined swine who is drunk eight hours of every twenty-four, to the Puritan. A man who spends extravagantly, an elderly man who drinks and smokes without moderation, is obviously less to be feared than the drawing-room Bolshevist who leads the life of an ascetic.

– Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), March 27, 1942

Churchill:
Finest Hour 86
“A single glass of Champagne imparts a feeling of exhilaration. The nerves are braced: the imagination is agreeably stirred; the wits become more nimble. A bottle produces a contrary effect. Excess causes a comatose insensibility. So it is with war: and the quality of both is best discovered by sipping.” (India, 1897, Malakand Field Force)

Laurency (L3e13):
5Alcohol and tobacco do not affect the nervous and glandular system only but also centres in the etheric and emotional envelopes. Tobacco has a paralysing effect on the mobility of the emotional envelope. Alcohol (even a very small dose) paralyses the centres picking up mental vibrations, so that the individual’s consciousness activity is exclusively limited to emotionality, and in greater quantities it reduces the higher emotional faculties as well.
Alcohol stimulates the organism to heightened activity but impedes the ability of the etheric envelope to convey vibrations from the mental envelope. Alcohol destroys the ability to perceive the superconscious but can stimulate the subconscious, which people have already mastered and whose achievements they regard as “culture”!!!

Laurency (L5e21):
2Alcohol influences the organism as well as the centres of the etheric envelope and the emotional envelope. In a state of intoxication, scarcely even mental vibrations of the lowest kind (inference thinking) reach down to the brain to be correctly perceived by it. It is easy to ascertain this in other people but not in oneself. The less the intellectual capacity (the fainter the mental vibrations), the sooner judgement is weakened.

Laurency (wm9):
4Alcohol limits the self’s access to the higher emotional consciousness and precludes work in the mental envelope. That is the explanation why disciples must not consume any kind of alcohol.

[Need I even cite the various apologist books and documentaries which stress that Churchill maintained solidarity with the Jewish community and Zionism even more than FDR did for his whole life? Churchill was simply gushing for Israel.]

https://winstonchurchill.org/publications/finest-hour/finest-hour-170/churchill-and-the-jews/
At a meeting of the War Cabinet on 12 February 1940 Churchill pushed for arming the Jews of Palestine and enlisting them in the war effort, but to no avail. His urging that the Jews should possess arms to protect themselves from Arabs sympathetic to the Nazi project of extermination also fell on deaf ears. “In Churchill’s mind, the Jewish fate in Europe and the Jewish future in Palestine were inextricably linked. At no point during his wartime premiership were Churchill’s sympathies to Zionist aspirations shared by the majority of his Cabinet.” Once again Churchill stood alone on the right side of history.
This time, however, he was able to do something about it: in 1943 he managed to effect a change in British policy that enabled several thousand Jews to enter Palestine from the Balkans, irrespective of quotas. Further, in 1944 Churchill promoted the establishment of a military contingent of Jews from Palestine. On 3 July of that year the British government consented, and on 20 September the formation of such a unit was announced.

https://www.thestar.com/entertainment/television/2011/01/11/documentary_hails_churchill_as_zionists_greatest_ally.html

[That isn’t to say Churchill was without his merits. I deem him and Stalin (despite his death tolls) to be infinitely lesser evils compared to FDR (that wretched abuser of religion). His oratorical presentation, although delivered monotonously (the performance in the film Darkest Hour was arguably stronger), was well cultivated and he was honed in the art of warfare. It’d appear that he was simply naive (seeing through Jewish communists but overlooking Jewish Zionists) and clouded by a thoroughly impeded judgment on account of his senseless alcoholism. Perhaps the Dalai Lama can be excused for not eating meat, as vegetarianism is no merit in itself and is not suited for everyone, but surely no godsent man indulges in wine and alcoholism, not even Christ. Hitler never gave up the hope that Churchill might come to his senses. Exceptionally, Churchill was one of the few early rare peoples to oppose the Morgenthau plan. Of course, as various revisionists have already pointed out, Churchill tried to distance himself from his crimes and downplay his involvement by feigning ignorance.]

https://wearswar.wordpress.com/2018/08/11/the-horrific-final-solution-exceeding-morgenthaus-vicious-expectations-the-race-to-expel-18-million-ethnic-germans-begins-despite-even-truman-churchills-reservations/

Morgenthau Plan

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yalta_Conference
Because of Stalin’s strong promises and admission of guilt over Poland, Churchill believed that he would keep his word regarding Poland, remarking “Poor Neville Chamberlain believed he could trust Hitler. He was wrong. But I don’t think I am wrong about Stalin.”[19]

https://books.google.com/bo